1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<title>
The Flight of the Shadow, by George Macdonald
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal;
margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%;
text-align: right;}
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre>
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Flight of the Shadow, by George MacDonald
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Flight of the Shadow
Author: George MacDonald
Release Date: September, 2005 [EBook #8902]
This file was first posted on August 22, 2003
Last Updated: March 9, 2018
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FLIGHT OF THE SHADOW ***
Text file produced by Jonathan Ingram, Mary Meehan and Distributed
Proofreaders
HTML file produced by David Widger
</pre>
<div style="height: 8em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
THE FLIGHT OF THE SHADOW
</h1>
<h2>
By George MacDonald <br /> <br />
</h2>
<hr />
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<p>
<b>CONTENTS</b>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>THE FLIGHT OF THE SHADOW.</b> </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. MRS. DAY BEGINS THE STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. MISS MARTHA MOON. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. MY UNCLE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. MY UNCLE'S ROOM, AND MY UNCLE IN IT.
</a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. MY FIRST SECRET. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. I LOSE MYSELF. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. THE MIRROR. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. THANATOS AND ZOE </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. THE GARDEN. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. ONCE MORE A SECRET. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. THE MOLE BURROWS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. A LETTER. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. OLD LOVE AND NEW. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. MOTHER AND UNCLE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. THE TIME BETWEEN. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. FAULT AND NO FAULT. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. THE SUMMONS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. JOHN SEES SOMETHING. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. JOHN IS TAKEN ILL. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. A STRANGE VISIT. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. A FOILED ATTEMPT. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. JOHN RECALLS AND REMEMBERS. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. LETTER AND ANSWER. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV. HAND TO HAND. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. A VERY STRANGE THING. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER XXVI. THE EVIL DRAWS NIGHER. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. AN ENCOUNTER. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. ANOTHER VISION. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. MOTHER AND SON. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. ONCE MORE, AND YET AGAIN. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XXXI. MY UNCLE COMES HOME. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER XXXII. TWICE TWO IS ONE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER XXXIII. HALF ONE IS ONE. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER XXXIV. THE STORY OF MY TWIN UNCLES. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER XXXV. UNCLE EDMUND'S APPENDIX. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER XXXVI. THE END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br /> <br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
THE FLIGHT OF THE SHADOW.
</h1>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER I. MRS. DAY BEGINS THE STORY.
</h2>
<p>
I am old, else, I think, I should not have the courage to tell the story I
am going to tell. All those concerned in it about whose feelings I am
careful, are gone where, thank God, there are no secrets! If they know
what I am doing, I know they do not mind. If they were alive to read as I
record, they might perhaps now and again look a little paler and wish the
leaf turned, but to see the things set down would not make them unhappy:
they do not love secrecy. Half the misery in the world comes from trying
to look, instead of trying to be, what one is not. I would that not God
only but all good men and women might see me through and through. They
would not be pleased with everything they saw, but then neither am I, and
I would have no coals of fire in my soul's pockets! But my very nature
would shudder at the thought of letting one person that loved a secret see
into it. Such a one never sees things as they are—would not indeed
see what was there, but something shaped and coloured after his own
likeness. No one who loves and chooses a secret can be of the pure in
heart that shall see God.
</p>
<p>
Yet how shall I tell even who I am? Which of us is other than a secret to
all but God! Which of us can tell, with poorest approximation, what he or
she is! Not to touch the mystery of life—that one who is not myself
has made me able to say <i>I</i>, how little can any of us tell about even
those ancestors whose names we know, while yet the nature, and still more
the character, of hundreds of them, have shared in determining what <i>I</i>
means every time one of us utters the word! For myself, I remember neither
father nor mother, nor one of their fathers or mothers: how little then
can I say as to what I am! But I will tell as much as most of my readers,
if ever I have any, will care to know.
</p>
<p>
I come of a long yeoman-line of the name of Whichcote. In Scotland the
Whichcotes would have been called <i>lairds</i>; in England they were not
called <i>squires</i>. Repeatedly had younger sons of it risen to rank and
honour, and in several generations would his property have entitled the
head of the family to rank as a squire, but at the time when I began to be
aware of existence, the family possessions had dwindled to one large farm,
on which I found myself. Naturally, while some of the family had risen,
others had sunk in the social scale; and of the latter was Miss Martha
Moon, far more to my life than can appear in my story. I should imagine
there are few families in England covering a larger range of social
difference than ours. But I begin to think the chief difficulty in writing
a book must be to keep out what does not belong to it.
</p>
<p>
I may mention, however, my conviction, that I owe many special delights to
the gradual development of my race in certain special relations to the
natural ways of the world. That I was myself brought up in such relations,
appears not enough to account for the intensity of my pleasure in things
belonging to simplest life—in everything of the open air, in animals
of all kinds, in the economy of field and meadow and moor. I can no more
understand my delight in the sweet breath of a cow, than I can explain the
process by which, that day in the garden—but I must not forestall,
and will say rather—than I can account for the tears which, now I am
an old woman, fill my eyes just as they used when I was a child, at sight
of the year's first primrose. A harebell, much as I have always loved
harebells, never moved me that way! Some will say the cause, whatever it
be, lies in my nature, not in my ancestry; that, anyhow, it must have come
first to some one—and why not to me? I answer, Everything lies in
everyone of us, but has to be brought to the surface. It grows a little in
one, more in that one's child, more in that child's child, and so on and
on—with curious breaks as of a river which every now and then takes
to an underground course. One thing I am sure of—that, however any
good thing came, I did not make it; I can only be glad and thankful that
in me it came to the surface, to tell me how beautiful must he be who
thought of it, and made it in me. Then surely one is nearer, if not to God
himself, yet to the things God loves, in the country than amid ugly houses—things
that could not have been invented by God, though he made the man that made
them. It is not the fashionable only that love the town and not the
country; the men and women who live in dirt and squalor—their
counterparts in this and worse things far more than they think—are
afraid of loneliness, and hate God's lovely dark.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER II. MISS MARTHA MOON.
</h2>
<p>
Let me look back and see what first things I first remember!
</p>
<p>
All about my uncle first; but I keep him to the last. Next, all about
Rover, the dog—though for roving, I hardly remember him away from my
side! Alas, he did not live to come into the story, but I must mention him
here, for I shall not write another book, and, in the briefest summary of
my childhood, to make no allusion to him would be disloyalty. I almost
believe that at one period, had I been set to say who I was, I should have
included Rover as an essential part of myself. His tail was my tail; his
legs were my legs; his tongue was my tongue!—so much more did I, as
we gambolled together, seem conscious of his joy than of my own! Surely,
among other and greater mercies, I shall find him again! The next person I
see busy about the place, now here now there in the house, and seldom
outside it, is Miss Martha Moon. The house is large, built at a time when
the family was one of consequence, and there was always much to be done in
it. The largest room in it is now called the kitchen, but was doubtless
called the hall when first it was built. This was Miss Martha Moon's
headquarters.
</p>
<p>
She was my uncle's second cousin, and as he always called her Martha, so
did I, without rebuke: every one else about the place called her Miss
Martha.
</p>
<p>
Of much greater worth and much more genuine refinement than tens of
thousands the world calls ladies, she never claimed the distinction.
Indeed she strongly objected to it. If you had said or implied she was a
lady, she would have shrunk as from a covert reflection on the quality of
her work. Had she known certain of such as nowadays call themselves
lady-helps, I could have understood her objection. I think, however, it
came from a stern adherence to the factness—if I may coin the word—of
things. She never called a lie a fib.
</p>
<p>
When she was angry, she always held her tongue; she feared being unfair.
She had indeed a rare power of silence. To this day I do not <i>know</i>,
but am nevertheless sure that, by an instinct of understanding, she saw
into my uncle's trouble, and descried, more or less plainly, the secret of
it, while yet she never even alluded to the existence of such a trouble.
She had a regard for woman's dignity as profound as silent. She was not of
those that prate or rave about their rights, forget their duties, and care
only for what they count their victories.
</p>
<p>
She declared herself dead against marriage. One day, while yet hardly more
than a child, I said to her thoughtfully,
</p>
<p>
“I wonder why you hate gentlemen, Martha!”
</p>
<p>
“Hate 'em! What on earth makes you say such a wicked thing, Orbie?” she
answered. “Hate 'em, the poor dears! I love 'em! What did you ever see to
make you think I hated your uncle now?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh! of course! uncle!” I returned; for my uncle was all the world to me.
“Nobody could hate uncle!”
</p>
<p>
“She'd be a bad woman, anyhow, that did!” rejoined Martha. “But did
anybody ever hate the person that couldn't do without her, Orbie?”
</p>
<p>
My name—suggested by my uncle because my mother died at my birth—was
a curious one; I believe he made it himself. <i>Belorba</i> it was, and it
means <i>Fair Orphan</i>.
</p>
<p>
“I don't know, Martha,” I replied.
</p>
<p>
“Well, you watch and see!” she returned. “Do you think I would stay here
and work from morning to night if I hadn't some reason for it?—Oh, I
like work!” she went on; “I don't deny that. I should be miserable if I
didn't work. But I'm not bound to this sort of work. I have money of my
own, and I'm no beggar for house-room. But rather than leave your uncle,
poor man! I would do the work of a ploughman for him.”
</p>
<p>
“Then why don't you marry him, Martha?” I said, with innocent
impertinence.
</p>
<p>
“Marry him! I wouldn't marry him for ten thousand pounds, child!”
</p>
<p>
“Why not, if you love him so much? I'm sure he wouldn't mind!”
</p>
<p>
“Marry him!” repeated Miss Martha, and stood looking at me as if here at
last was a creature she could <i>not</i> understand; “marry the poor dear
man, and make him miserable! I could love any man better than that! Just
you open your eyes, my dear, and see what goes on about you. Do you see so
many men made happy by their wives? I don't say it's all the wives' fault,
poor things! But the fact's the same: there's the poor husbands all the
time trying hard to bear it! What with the babies, and the headaches, and
the rest of it, that's what it comes to—the husbands are not happy!
No, no! A woman can do better for a man than marry him!”
</p>
<p>
“But mayn't it be the husband's fault—sometimes, Martha?”
</p>
<p>
“It may; but what better is it for that? What better is the wife for
knowing it, or how much happier the husband for not knowing it? As soon as
you come to weighing who's in fault, and counting how much, it's all up
with the marriage. There's no more comfort in life for either of them!
Women are sent into the world to make men happy. I was sent to your uncle,
and I'm trying to do my duty. It's nothing to me what other women think;
I'm here to serve your uncle. What comes of me, I don't care, so long as I
do my work, and don't keep him waiting that made me for it. You may think
it a small thing to make a man happy! I don't. God thought him worth
making, and he wouldn't be if he was miserable. I've seen one woman make
ten men unhappy! I know my calling, Orbie. Nothing would make me marry one
of them, poor things!”
</p>
<p>
“But if they all said as you do, Martha?”
</p>
<p>
“No doubt the world would come to an end, but it would go out singing, not
crying. I don't see that would matter. There would be enough to make each
other happy in heaven, and the Lord could make more as they were wanted.”
</p>
<p>
“Uncle says it takes God a long time to make a man!” I ventured to remark.
</p>
<p>
Miss Martha was silent for a moment. She did not see how my remark bore on
the matter in hand, but she had such respect for anything my uncle said,
that when she did not grasp it she held her peace.
</p>
<p>
“Anyhow there's no fear of it for the present!” she answered. “You heard
the screed of banns last Sunday!”
</p>
<p>
I thought you would have a better idea of Miss Martha Moon from hearing
her talk, than from any talk about her. To hear one talk is better than to
see one. But I would not have you think she often spoke at such length.
She was in truth a woman of few words, never troubled or troubling with
any verbal catarrh. Especially silent she was when any one she loved was
in distress. I have seen her stand moveless for moments, with a look that
was the incarnation of essential motherhood—as if her eyes were
swallowing up sorrow; as if her soul was ready to be the sacrifice for
sin. Then she would turn away with a droop of the eye-lids that seemed to
say she saw what it was, but saw also how little she could do for it. Oh
the depth of the love-trouble in those eyes of hers!
</p>
<p>
Martha never set herself to teach me anything, but I could not know Martha
without learning something of the genuine human heart. I gathered from her
by unconscious assimilation. Possibly, a spiritual action analogous to
exosmose and endosmose, takes place between certain souls.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER III. MY UNCLE.
</h2>
<p>
Now I must tell you what my uncle was like.
</p>
<p>
The first thing that struck you about him would have been, how tall and
thin he was. The next thing would have been, how he stooped; and the next,
how sad he looked. It scarcely seemed that Martha Moon had been able to do
much for him. Yet doubtless she had done, and was doing, more than either
he or she knew. He had rather a small head on the top of his long body;
and when he stood straight up, which was not very often, it seemed so far
away, that some one said he took him for Zacchaeus looking down from the
sycomore. <i>I</i> never thought of analyzing his appearance, never
thought of comparing him with any one else. To me he was the best and most
beautiful of men—the first man in all the world. Nor did I change my
mind about him ever—I only came to want another to think of him as I
did.
</p>
<p>
His features were in fine proportion, though perhaps too delicate. Perhaps
they were a little too small to be properly beautiful. When first I saw a
likeness of the poet Shelley, I called out “My uncle!” and immediately
began to see differences. He wore a small but long moustache, brushed away
from his mouth; and over it his eyes looked large. They were of a clear
gray, and very gentle. I know from the testimony of others, that I was
right in imagining him a really learned man. That small head of his
contained more and better than many a larger head of greater note. He was
constantly reading—that is, when not thinking, or giving me the
lessons which make me now thank him for half my conscious soul.
</p>
<p>
Reading or writing or thinking, he made me always welcome to share his
room with him; but he seldom took me out walking. He was by no means
regular in his habits—regarded neither times nor seasons—went
and came like a bird. His hour for going out was unknown to himself, was
seldom two days together the same. He would rise up suddenly, even in the
middle of a lesson—he always called it “a lesson together”—and
without a word walk from the room and the house. I had soon observed that
in gloomy weather he went out often, in the sunshine seldom.
</p>
<p>
The house had a large garden, of a very old-fashioned sort, such a place
for the charm of both glory and gloom as I have never seen elsewhere. I
have had other eyes opened within me to deeper beauties than I saw in that
garden then; my remembrance of it is none the less of an enchanted ground.
But my uncle never walked in it. When he walked, it was always out on the
moor he went, and what time he would return no one ever knew. His meals
were uninteresting to him—no concern to any one but Martha, who
never uttered a word of impatience, and seldom a word of anxiety. At
whatever hour of the day he went, it was almost always night when he came
home, often late night. In the house he much preferred his own room to any
other.
</p>
<p>
This room, not so large as the kitchen-hall, but quite as long, seems to
me, when I look back, my earliest surrounding. It was the centre from
which my roving fancies issued as from their source, and the end of their
journey to which as to their home they returned. It was a curious place.
Were you to see first the inside of the house and then the outside, you
would find yourself at a loss to conjecture where within it could be
situated such a room. It was not, however, contained in what, to a cursory
glance, passed for the habitable house, and a stranger would not easily
have found the entrance to it.
</p>
<p>
Both its nature and situation were in keeping with certain peculiarities
of my uncle's mental being. He was given to curious inquiries. He would
set out to solve now one now another historical point as odd as
uninteresting to any but a mind capable of starting such a question. To
determine it, he would search book after book, as if it were a live thing,
in whose memory must remain, darkly stored, thousands of facts, requiring
only to be recollected: amongst them might nestle the thing he sought, and
he would dig for it as in a mine that went branching through the hardened
dust of ages. I fancy he read any old book whatever of English history
with the haunting sense that next moment he might come upon the trace of
certain of his own ancestors of whom he specially desired to enlarge his
knowledge. Whether he started any new thing in mathematics I cannot tell,
but he would sit absorbed, every day and all day long, for weeks, over his
slate, suddenly throw it down, walk out for the rest of the day, and leave
his calculus, or whatever it was, for months. He read Shakespeare as with
a microscope, propounding and answering the most curious little questions.
It seemed to me sometimes, I confess, that he missed a plain point from
his eyes being so sharp that they looked through it without seeing it,
having focused themselves beyond it.
</p>
<p>
A specimen of the kind of question he would ask and answer himself, occurs
to me as I write, for he put it to me once as we read together.
</p>
<p>
“Why,” he said, “did Margaret, in <i>Much ado about Nothing</i>, try to
persuade Hero to wear her other rabato?”
</p>
<p>
And the answer was,
</p>
<p>
“Because she feared her mistress would find out that she had been wearing
it—namely, the night before, when she personated her.”
</p>
<p>
And here I may put down a remark I heard him make in reference to a theory
which itself must seem nothing less than idiotic to any one who knows
Shakespeare as my uncle knew him. The remark was this—that whoever
sought to enhance the fame of lord St. Alban's—he was careful to use
the real title—by attributing to him the works of Shakespeare, must
either be a man of weak intellect, of great ignorance, or of low moral
perception; for he cast on the memory of a man already more to be pitied
than any, a weight of obloquy such as it were hard to believe anyone
capable of deserving. A being with Shakespeare's love of human nature, and
Bacon's insight into essential truth, guilty of the moral and social
atrocities into which his lordship's eagerness after money for scientific
research betrayed him, would be a monster as grotesque as abominable.
</p>
<p>
I record the remark the rather that it shows my uncle could look at things
in a large way as well as hunt with a knife-edge. At the same time,
devoutly as I honour him, I cannot but count him intended for thinkings of
larger scope than such as then seemed characteristic of him. I imagine his
early history had affected his faculties, and influenced the mode of their
working. How indeed could it have been otherwise!
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IV. MY UNCLE'S ROOM, AND MY UNCLE IN IT.
</h2>
<p>
At right angles to the long, black and white house, stood a building
behind it, of possibly earlier date, but uncertain intent. It had been
used for many things before my uncle's time—once as part of a small
brewery. My uncle was positive that, whether built for the purpose or not,
it had been used as a chapel, and that the house was originally the
out-lying cell of some convent. The signs on which he founded this
conclusion, I was never able to appreciate: to me, as containing my
uncle's study, the wonder-house of my childhood, it was far more
interesting than any history could have made it. It had very thick walls,
two low stories, and a high roof. Entering it from the court behind the
house, every portion of it would seem to an ordinary beholder quite
accounted for; but it might have suggested itself to a more comprehending
observer, that a considerable space must lie between the roof and the low
ceiling of the first floor, which was taken up with the servants' rooms.
Of the ground floor, part was used as a dairy, part as a woodhouse, part
for certain vegetables, while part stored the turf dug for fuel from the
neighbouring moor.
</p>
<p>
Between this building and the house was a smaller and lower erection, a
mere out-house. It also was strongly built, however, and the roof, in
perfect condition, seemed newer than the walls: it had been raised and
strengthened when used by my uncle to contain a passage leading from the
house to the roof of the building just described, in which he was
fashioning for himself the retreat which he rightly called his study, for
few must be the rooms more continuously thought and read in during one
lifetime than this.
</p>
<p>
I have now to tell how it was reached from the house. You could hardly
have found the way to it, even had you set yourself seriously to the task,
without having in you a good share of the constructive faculty. The whole
was my uncle's contrivance, but might well have been supposed to belong to
the troubled times when a good hiding-place would have added to the value
of any home.
</p>
<p>
There was a large recess in the kitchen, of which the hearth, raised a
foot or so above the flagged floor, had filled the whole—a huge
chimney in fact, built out from the wall. At some later time an oblong
space had been cut out of the hearth to a level with the floor, and in it
an iron grate constructed for the more convenient burning of coal. Hence
the remnant of the raised hearth looked like wide hobs to the grate. The
recess as a chimney-corner was thereby spoiled, for coal makes a very
different kind of smoke from the aromatic product of wood or peat.
</p>
<p>
Right and left within the recess, were two common, unpainted doors, with
latches. If you opened either, you found an ordinary shallow cupboard,
that on the right filled with shelves and crockery, that on the left with
brooms and other household implements.
</p>
<p>
But if, in the frame of the door to the left, you pressed what looked like
the head of a large nail, not its door only but the whole cupboard turned
inward on unseen hinges, and revealed an ascending stair, which was the
approach to my uncle's room. At the head of the stair you went through the
wall of the house to the passage under the roof of the out-house, at the
end of which a few more steps led up to the door of the study. By that
door you entered the roof of the more ancient building. Lighted almost
entirely from above, there was no indication outside of the existence of
this floor, except one tiny window, with vaguely pointed arch, almost in
the very top of the gable. Here lay my nest; this was the bower of my
bliss.
</p>
<p>
Its walls rose but about three feet from the floor ere the slope of the
roof began, so that there was a considerable portion of the room in which
my tall uncle could not stand upright. There was width enough
notwithstanding, in which four as tall as he might have walked abreast up
and down a length of at least five and thirty feet.
</p>
<p>
Not merely the low walls, but the slopes of the roof were filled with
books as high as the narrow level portion of the ceiling. On the slopes
the bookshelves had of course to be peculiar. My uncle had contrived, and
partly himself made them, with the assistance of a carpenter he had known
all his life. They were individually fixed to the rafters, each projecting
over that beneath it. To get at the highest, he had to stand on a few
steps; to reach the lowest, he had to stoop at a right angle. The place
was almost a tunnel of books.
</p>
<p>
By setting a chair on an ancient chest that stood against the gable, and a
footstool on the chair, I could mount high enough to get into the deep
embrasure of the little window, whence alone to gain a glimpse of the
lower world, while from the floor I could see heaven through six
skylights, deep framed in books. As far back as I can remember, it was my
care to see that the inside of their glass was always bright, so that sun
and moon and stars might look in.
</p>
<p>
The books were mostly in old and dingy bindings, but there were a few to
attract the eyes of a child—especially some annuals, in red skil, or
embossed leather, or, most bewitching of all, in paper, protected by a
tight case of the same, from which, with the help of a ribbon, you drew
out the precious little green volume, with its gilt edges and lovely
engravings—one of which in particular I remember—a castle in
the distance, a wood, a ghastly man at the head of a rearing horse, and a
white, mist-like, fleeting ghost, the cause of the consternation. These
books had a large share in the witchery of the chamber.
</p>
<p>
At the end of the room, near the gable-window, but under one of the
skylights, was a table of white deal, without cover, at which my uncle
generally sat, sometimes writing, oftener leaning over a book.
Occasionally, however, he would occupy a large old-fashioned easy chair,
under the slope of the roof, in the same end of the room, sitting silent,
neither writing nor reading, his eyes fixed straight before him, but
plainly upon nothing. They looked as if sights were going out of them
rather than coming in at them. When he sat thus, I would sit gazing at
him. Oh how I loved him—loved every line of his gentle, troubled
countenance! I do not remember the time when I did not know that his face
was troubled. It gave the last finishing tenderness to my love for him. It
was from no meddlesome curiosity that I sat watching him, from no longing
to learn what he was thinking about, or what pictures were going and
coming before the eyes of his mind, but from such a longing to comfort him
as amounted to pain. I think it was the desire to be near him—in
spirit, I mean, for I could be near him in the body any time except when
he was out on one of his lonely walks or rides—that made me attend
so closely to my studies. He taught me everything, and I yearned to please
him, but without this other half-conscious yearning I do not believe I
should ever have made the progress he praised. I took indeed a true
delight in learning, but I would not so often have shut the book I was
enjoying to the full and taken up another, but for the sight or the
thought of my uncle's countenance.
</p>
<p>
I think he never once sat down in the chair I have mentioned without
sooner or later rising hurriedly, and going out on one of his solitary
rambles.
</p>
<p>
When we were having our lessons together, as he phrased it, we sat at the
table side by side, and he taught me as if we were two children finding
out together what it all meant. Those lessons had, I think, the largest
share in the charm of the place; yet when, as not unfrequently, my uncle
would, in the middle of one of them, rise abruptly and leave me without a
word, to go, I knew, far away from the house, I was neither dismayed nor
uneasy: I had got used to the thing before I could wonder what it meant. I
would just go back to the book I had been reading, or to any other that
attracted me: he never required the preparation of any lessons. It was of
no use to climb to the window in the hope of catching sight of him, for
thence was nothing to be seen immediately below but the tops of high trees
and a corner of the yard into which the cow-houses opened, and my uncle
was never there. He neither understood nor cared about farming. His elder
brother, my father, had been bred to carry on the yeoman-line of the
family, and my uncle was trained to the medical profession. My father
dying rather suddenly, my uncle, who was abroad at the time, and had not
begun to practise, returned to take his place, but never paid practical
attention to the farming any more than to his profession. He gave the land
in charge to a bailiff, and at once settled down, Martha told me, into
what we now saw him. She seemed to imply that grief at my father's death
was the cause of his depression, but I soon came to the conclusion that it
lasted too long to be so accounted for. Gradually I grew aware—so
gradually that at length I seemed to have known it from the first—that
the soul of my uncle was harassed with an undying trouble, that some worm
lay among the very roots of his life. What change could ever dispel such a
sadness as I often saw in that chair! Now and then he would sit there for
hours, an open book in his hand perhaps, at which he cast never a glance,
all unaware of the eyes of the small maiden fixed upon him, with a whole
world of sympathy behind them. I suspect, however, as I believe I have
said, that Martha Moon, in her silence, had pierced the heart of the
mystery, though she <i>knew</i> nothing.
</p>
<p>
One practical lesson given me now and then in varying form by my uncle, I
at length, one day, suddenly and involuntarily associated with the
darkness that haunted him. In substance it was this: “Never, my little
one, hide anything from those that love you. Never let anything that makes
itself a nest in your heart, grow into a secret, for then at once it will
begin to eat a hole in it.” He would so often say the kind of thing, that
I seemed to know when it was coming. But I had heard it as a thing of
course, never realizing its truth, and listening to it only because he
whom I loved said it.
</p>
<p>
I see with my mind's eye the fine small head and large eyes so far above
me, as we sit beside each other at the deal table. He looked down on me
like a bird of prey. His hair—gray, Martha told me, before he was
thirty—was tufted out a little, like ruffled feathers, on each side.
But the eyes were not those of an eagle; they were a dove's eyes.
</p>
<p>
“A secret, little one, is a mole that burrows,” said my uncle.
</p>
<p>
The moment of insight was come. A voice seemed suddenly to say within me,
“He has a secret; it is biting his heart!” My affection, my devotion, my
sacred concern for him, as suddenly swelled to twice their size. It was as
if a God were in pain, and I could not help him. I had no desire to learn
his secret; I only yearned heart and soul to comfort him. Before long, I
had a secret myself for half a day: ever after, I shared so in the trouble
of his secret, that I seemed myself to possess or rather to be possessed
by one—such a secret that I did not myself know it.
</p>
<p>
But in truth I had a secret then; for the moment I knew that he had a
secret, his secret—the outward fact of its existence, I mean—was
my secret. And besides this secret of his, I had then a secret of my own.
For I knew that my uncle had a secret, and he did not know that I knew.
Therewith came, of course, the question—Ought I to tell him? At
once, by the instinct of love, I saw that to tell him would put him in a
great difficulty. He might wish me never to let any one else know of it,
and how could he say so when he had been constantly warning me to let
nothing grow to a secret in my heart? As to telling Martha Moon, much as I
loved her, much as I knew she loved my uncle, and sure as I was that
anything concerning him was as sacred to her as to me, I dared not commit
such a breach of confidence as even to think in her presence that my uncle
had a secret. From that hour I had recurrent fits of a morbid terror at
the very idea of a secret—as if a secret were in itself a
treacherous, poisonous guest, that ate away the life of its host.
</p>
<p>
But to return, my half-day-secret came in this wise.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER V. MY FIRST SECRET.
</h2>
<p>
I was one morning with my uncle in his room. Lessons were over, and I was
reading a marvellous story in one of my favourite annuals: my uncle had so
taught me from infancy the right handling of books, that he would have
trusted me with the most valuable in his possession. I do not know how old
I was, but that is no matter; man or woman is aged according to the
development of the conscience. Looking up, I saw him stooping over an open
drawer in a cabinet behind the door. I sat on the great chest under the
gable-window, and was away from him the whole length of the room. He had
never told me not to look at him, had never seemed to object to the
presence of my eyes on anything he did, and as a matter of course I sat
observing him, partly because I had never seen any portion of that cabinet
open. He turned towards the sky-light near him, and held up between him
and it a small something, of which I could just see that it was red, and
shone in the light. Then he turned hurriedly, threw it in the drawer, and
went straight out, leaving the drawer open. I knew I had lost his company
for the day.
</p>
<p>
The moment he was gone, the phantasm of the pretty thing he had been
looking at so intently, came back to me. Somehow I seemed to understand
that I had no right to know what it was, seeing my uncle had not shown it
me! At the same time I had no law to guide me. He had never said I was not
to look at this or that in the room. If he had, even if the cabinet had
not been mentioned, I do not think I should have offended; but that does
not make the fault less. For which is the more guilty—the man who
knows there is a law against doing a certain thing and does it, or the man
who feels an authority in the depth of his nature forbidding the thing,
and yet does it? Surely the latter is greatly the more guilty.
</p>
<p>
I rose, and went to the cabinet. But when the contents of the drawer began
to show themselves as I drew near, “I closed my lids, and kept them
close,” until I had seated myself on the floor, with my back to the
cabinet, and the drawer projecting over my head like the shelf of a
bracket over its supporting figure. I could touch it with the top of my
head by straightening my back. How long I sat there motionless, I cannot
say, but it seems in retrospect at least a week, such a multitude of
thinkings went through my mind. The logical discussion of a thing that has
to be done, a thing awaiting action and not decision—the experiment,
that is, whether the duty or the temptation has the more to say for
itself, is one of the straight roads to the pit. Similarly, there are
multitudes who lose their lives pondering what they ought to believe,
while something lies at their door waiting to be done, and rendering it
impossible for him who makes it wait, ever to know what to believe. Only a
pure heart can understand, and a pure heart is one that sends out ready
hands. I knew perfectly well what I ought to do—namely, to shut that
drawer with the back of my head, then get up and do something, and forget
the shining stone I had seen betwixt my uncle's finger and thumb; yet
there I sat debating whether I was not at liberty to do in my uncle's room
what he had not told me not to do.
</p>
<p>
I will not weary my reader with any further description of the evil path
by which I arrived at the evil act. To myself it is pain even now to tell
that I got on my feet, saw a blaze of shining things, banged-to the
drawer, and knew that Eve had eaten the apple. The eyes of my
consciousness were opened to the evil in me, through the evil done by me.
Evil seemed now a part of myself, so that nevermore should I get rid of
it. It may be easy for one regarding it from afar, through the telescope
only of a book, to exclaim, “Such a little thing!” but it was I who did
it, and not another! it was I, and only I, who could know what I had done,
and it was not a little thing! That peep into my uncle's drawer lies in my
soul the type of sin. Never have I done anything wrong with such a clear
assurance that I was doing wrong, as when I did the thing I had taken most
pains to reason out as right.
</p>
<p>
Like one stunned by an electric shock, I had neither feeling nor care left
for anything. I walked to the end of the long room, as far as I could go
from the scene of my crime, and sat down on the great chest, with my
coffin, the cabinet, facing me in the distance. The first thing, I think,
that I grew conscious of, was dreariness. There was nothing interesting
anywhere. What should I do? There was nothing to do, nothing to think
about, not a book worth reading. Story was suddenly dried up at its
fountain. Life was a plain without water-brooks. If the sky was not “a
foul and pestilent congregation of vapours,” it was nothing better than a
canopy of gray and blue. By degrees my thought settled on what I had done,
and in a moment I realized it as it was—a vile thing, and I had lost
my life for it! This is the nearest I can come to the expression of what I
felt. I was simply in despair. I had done wrong, and the world had closed
in upon me; the sky had come down and was crushing me! The lid of my
coffin was closed! I should come no more out!
</p>
<p>
But deliverance came speedily—and in how lovely a way! Into my
thought, not into the room, came my uncle! Present to my deepest
consciousness, he stood tall, loving, beautiful, sad. I read no rebuke in
his countenance, only sorrow that I had sinned, and sympathy with my
suffering because of my sin. Then first I knew that I had <i>wronged</i>
him in looking into his drawer; then first I saw it was his being that
made the thing I had done an evil thing. If the drawer had been nobody's,
there would have been no wrong in looking into it! And what made it so
very bad was that my uncle was so good to me!
</p>
<p>
With the discovery came a rush of gladsome relief. Strange to say, with
the clearer perception of the greatness of the wrong I had done, came the
gladness of redemption. It was almost a pure joy to find that it was
against my uncle, my own uncle, that I had sinned! That joy was the first
gleam through a darkness that had seemed settled on my soul for ever. But
a brighter followed; for thus spake the truth within me: “The thing is in
your uncle's hands; he is the lord of the wrong you have done; it is to
him it makes you a debtor:—he loves you, and will forgive you. Of
course he will! He cannot make undone what is done, but he will comfort
you, and find some way of setting things right. There must be some way! I
cannot be doomed to be a contemptible child to all eternity! It is so easy
to go wrong, and so hard to get right! He must help me!”
</p>
<p>
I sat the rest of the day alone in that solitary room, away from Martha
and Rover and everybody. I would that even now in my old age I waited for
God as then I waited for my uncle! If only he would come, that I might
pour out the story of my fall, for I had sinned after the similitude of
Adam's transgression!—only I was worse, for neither serpent nor wife
had tempted me!
</p>
<p>
At tea-time Martha came to find me. I would not go with her. She would
bring me my tea, she said. I would not have any tea. With a look like that
she sometimes cast on my uncle, she left me. Dear Martha! she had the
lovely gift of leaving alone. That evening there was no tea in the house;
Martha did not have any.
</p>
<p>
With the conceit peculiar to repentance and humiliation, I took a curious
satisfaction in being hard on myself. I could have taken my meal tolerably
well: with the new hope in my uncle as my saviour, came comfort enough for
the natural process of getting hungry, and desiring food; but with common,
indeed vulgar foolishness, my own righteousness in taking vengeance on my
fault was a satisfaction to me. I did not then see the presumption of the
sinner's taking vengeance on her own fault, did not see that I had no
right to do that. For how should a thing defiled punish? With all my great
joy in the discovery that the fault was against my uncle, I forgot that
therefore I was in his jurisdiction, that he only had to deal with it, he
alone could punish, as he alone could forgive it.
</p>
<p>
It was the end of August, and the night stole swiftly upon the day. It
began to grow very dusk, but I would not stir. I and the cabinet kept each
other dismal company while the gloom deepened into night. Nor did the
night part us, for I and the cabinet filled all the darkness. Had my uncle
remained the whole night away, I believe I should have sat till he came.
But, happily both for my mental suffering and my bodily endurance, he
returned sooner than many a time. I heard the house-door open. I knew he
would come to the study before going to his bedroom, and my heart gave a
bound of awe-filled eagerness. I knew also that Martha never spoke to him
when he returned from one of his late rambles, and that he would not know
I was there: long before she died Martha knew how grateful he was for her
delicate consideration. Martha Moon was not one of this world's ladies;
but there is a country where the social question is not, “Is she a lady?”
but, “How much of a woman is she?” Martha's name must, I think, stand well
up in the book of life.
</p>
<p>
My uncle, then, approached his room without knowing there was a live
kernel to the dark that filled it. I hearkened to every nearer step as he
came up the stair, along the corridor, and up the short final ascent to
the door of the study. I had crept from my place to the middle of the
room, and, without a thought of consequences, stood waiting the arrival
through the dark, of my deliverer from the dark. I did not know that many
a man who would face a battery calmly, will spring a yard aside if a
yelping cur dart at him.
</p>
<p>
My uncle opened the door, and closed it behind him. His lamp and matches
stood ready on his table: it was my part to see they were there. With a
sigh, which seemed to seek me in the darkness and find me, he came forward
through it. I caught him round the legs, and clung to him. He gave a great
gasp and a smothered cry, staggered, and nearly fell.
</p>
<p>
“My God!” he murmured.
</p>
<p>
“Uncle! uncle!” I cried, in greater terror than he; “it's only Orbie! It's
only your little one!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh! it's only my little one, is it?” he rejoined, at once recovering his
equanimity, and not for a moment losing the temper so ready, like nervous
cat, to spring from most of us when startled.
</p>
<p>
He caught me up in his arms, and held me to his heart. I could feel it
beat against my little person.
</p>
<p>
“Uncle! uncle!” I cried again. “Don't! Don't!”
</p>
<p>
“Did I hurt you, my little one?” he said, and relaxing his embrace, held
me more gently, but did not set me down.
</p>
<p>
“No, no!” I answered. “But I've got a secret, and you mustn't kiss me till
it is gone. I wish there was a swine to send it into!”
</p>
<p>
“Give it to me, little one. I will treat it better than a swine would.”
</p>
<p>
“But it mustn't be treated, uncle! It might come again!”
</p>
<p>
“There is no fear of that, my child! As soon as a secret is told, it is
dead. It is a secret no longer.”
</p>
<p>
“Will it be dead, uncle?” I returned. “—But it will be there, all
the same, when it is dead—an ugly thing. It will only put off its
cloak, and show itself!”
</p>
<p>
“All secrets are not ugly things when their cloaks are off. The cloak may
be the ugly thing, and nothing else.”
</p>
<p>
He stood in the dark, holding me in his arms. But the clouds had cleared
off a little, and though there was no moon, I could see the dim blue of
the sky-lights, and a little shine from the gray of his hair.
</p>
<p>
“But mine is an ugly thing,” I said, “and I hate it. Please let me put it
out of my mouth. Perhaps then it will go dead.”
</p>
<p>
“Out with it, little one.”
</p>
<p>
“Put me down, please,” I returned.
</p>
<p>
He walked to the old chest under the gable-window, seated himself on it,
and set me down beside him. I slipped from the chest, and knelt on the
floor at his feet, a little way in front of him. I did not touch him, and
all was again quite dark about us.
</p>
<p>
I told him my story from beginning to end, along with a great part of my
meditations while hesitating to do the deed. I felt very choky, but forced
my way through, talking with a throat that did not seem my own, and
sending out a voice I seemed never to have heard before. The moment I
ceased, a sound like a sob came out of the darkness. Was it possible my
big uncle was crying? Then indeed there was no hope for me! He was
horrified at my wickedness, and very sorry to have to give me up! I howled
like a wild beast.
</p>
<p>
“Please, uncle, will you kill me!” I cried, through a riot of sobs that
came from me like potatoes from a sack.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, yes, I will kill you, my darling!” he answered, “—this way!
this way!” and stretching out his arms he found me in the dark, drew me to
him, and covered my face with kisses.
</p>
<p>
“Now,” he resumed, “I've killed you alive again, and the ugly secret is
dead, and will never come to life any more. And I think, besides, we have
killed the hen that lays the egg-secrets!”
</p>
<p>
He rose with me in his arms, set me down on the chest, lighted his lamp,
and carried it to the cabinet. Then he returned, and taking me by the
hand, led me to it, opened wide the drawer of offence, lifted me, and held
me so that I could see well into it. The light flashed in a hundred
glories of colour from a multitude of cut but unset stones that lay loose
in it. I soon learned that most of them were of small money-value, but
their beauty was none the less entrancing. There were stones of price
among them, however, and these were the first he taught me, because they
were the most beautiful. My fault had opened a new source of delight: my
stone-lesson was now one of the great pleasures of the week. In after
years I saw in it the richness of God not content with setting right what
is wrong, but making from it a gain: he will not have his children the
worse for the wrong they have done! We shall lose nothing by it: he is our
father! For the hurting sand-grain, he gives his oyster a pearl.
</p>
<p>
“There,” said my uncle, “you may look at them as often as you please; only
mind you put every one back as soon as you have satisfied your eyes with
it. You must not put one in your pocket, or carry it about in your hand.”
</p>
<p>
Then he set me down, saying,
</p>
<p>
“Now you must go to bed, and dream about the pretty things. I will tell
you a lot of stories about them afterward.”
</p>
<p>
We had a way of calling any kind of statement <i>a story</i>.
</p>
<p>
I never cared to ask how it was that, seeing all the same I had done the
wrong thing, the whole weight of it was gone from me. So utterly was it
gone, that I did not even inquire whether I ought so to let it pass from
me. It was nowhere. In the fire of my uncle's love to me and mine to him,
the thing vanished. It was annihilated. Should I not be a creature
unworthy of life, if, now in my old age, I, who had such an uncle in my
childhood, did not with my very life believe in God?
</p>
<p>
I have wondered whether, if my father had lived to bring me up instead of
my uncle, I should have been very different; but the useless speculation
has only driven me to believe that the relations on the surface of life
are but the symbols of far deeper ties, which may exist without those
correspondent external ones. At the same time, now that, being old, I
naturally think of the coming change, I feel that, when I see my father, I
shall have a different feeling for him just because he is my father,
although my uncle did all the fatherly toward me. But we need not trouble
ourselves about our hearts, and all their varying hues and shades of
feeling. Truth is at the root of all existence, therefore everything must
come right if only we are obedient to the truth; and right is the deepest
satisfaction of every creature as well as of God. I wait in confidence. If
things be not as we think, they will both arouse and satisfy a better <i>think</i>,
making us glad they are not as we expected.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VI. I LOSE MYSELF.
</h2>
<p>
I have one incident more to relate ere my narrative begins to flow from a
quite clear memory.
</p>
<p>
I was by no means a small bookworm, neither spent all my time in the
enchanted ground of my uncle's study. It is true I loved the house, and
often felt like a burrowing animal that would rather not leave its hole;
but occasionally even at such times would suddenly wake the passion for
the open air: I must get into it or die! I was well known in the farmyard,
not to the men only, but to the animals also. In the absence of human
playfellows, they did much to keep me from selfishness. But far beyond it
I took no unfrequent flight—always alone. Neither Martha nor my
uncle ever seemed to think I needed looking after; and I am not aware that
I should have gained anything by it. I speak for myself; I have no
theories about the bringing up of children. I went where and when I
pleased, as little challenged as my uncle himself. Like him, I took now
and then a long ramble over the moor, fearing nothing, and knowing nothing
to fear. I went sometimes where it seemed as if human foot could never
have trod before, so wild and waste was the prospect, so unknown it
somehow looked. The house was built on the more sloping side of a high
hollow just within the moor, which stretched wide away from the very edge
of the farm. If you climbed the slope, following a certain rough country
road, at the top of it you saw on the one side the farm, in all the
colours and shades of its outspread, well tilled fields; on the other
side, the heath. If you went another way, through the garden, through the
belt of shrubs and pines that encircled it, and through the wilderness
behind that, you were at once upon the heath. If then you went as far as
the highest point in sight, wading through the heather, among the rocks
and great stones which in childhood I never doubted grew also, you saw
before you nothing but a wide, wild level, whose horizon was here and
there broken by low hills. But the seeming level was far from flat or
smooth, as I found on the day of the adventure I am about to relate. I
wonder I had never lost myself before. I suppose then first my legs were
able to wander beyond the ground with which my eyes were familiar.
</p>
<p>
It had rained all the morning and afternoon. When our last lesson was
over, my uncle went out, and I betook myself to the barn, where I amused
myself in the straw. By this time Rover must have gone back to his maker,
for I remember as with me a large, respectable dog of the old-fashioned
mastiff-type, who endured me with a patience that amounted almost to
friendliness, but never followed me about. When I grew hungry, I went into
the house to have my afternoon-meal. It was called tea, but I knew nothing
about tea, while in milk I was a connoisseur. I could tell perfectly to
which of the cows I was indebted for the milk I happened at any time to be
drinking: Miss Martha never allowed the milks of the different cows to be
mingled.
</p>
<p>
Just as my meal was over, the sun shone with sudden brilliance into my
very eyes. The storm was breaking up, and vanishing in the west. I threw
down my spoon, and ran, hatless as usual, from the house. The sun was on
the edge of the hollow; I made straight for him. The bracken was so wet
that my legs almost seemed walking through a brook, and my body through a
thick rain. In a moment I was sopping; but to be wet was of no consequence
to me. Not for many years was I able to believe that damp could hurt.
</p>
<p>
When I reached the top, the sun was yet some distance above the horizon,
and I had gone a good way toward him before he went down. As he sank he
sent up a wind, which blew a sense of coming dark. The wind of the sunset
brings me, ever since, a foreboding of tears: it seems to say—“Your
day is done; the hour of your darkness is at hand.” It grew cold, and a
feeling of threat filled the air. All about the grave of the buried sun,
the clouds were angry with dusky yellow and splashes of gold. They lowered
tumulous and menacing. Then, lo! they had lost courage; their bulk melted
off in fierce vapour, gold and gray, and the sharp outcry of their shape
was gone. As I recall the airy scene, that horizon looks like the void
between a cataclysm and the moving afresh of the spirit of God upon the
face of the waters. I went on and on, I do not know why. Something enticed
me, or I was plunged in some meditation, then absorbing, now forgotten,
not necessarily worthless. I am jealous of moods that can be forgotten,
but such may leave traces in the character. I wandered on. What ups and
downs there were! how uneven was the surface of the moor! The feet learned
what the eyes had not seen.
</p>
<p>
All at once I woke to the fact that mountains hemmed me in. They looked
mountains, though they were but hills. What had become of home? where was
it? The light lingering in the west might surely have shown me the
direction of it, but I remember no west—nothing but a deep hollow
and dark hills. I was lost!
</p>
<p>
I was not exactly frightened at first. I knew no cause of dread. I had
never seen a tramp even; I had no sense of the inimical. I knew nothing of
the danger from cold and exposure. But awe of the fading light and coming
darkness awoke in me. I began to be frightened, and fear is like other
live things: once started, it grows. Then first I thought with dismay,
which became terror, of the slimy bogs and the deep pools in them. But
just as my heart was dying within me, I looked to the hills—with no
hope that from them would come my aid—and there, on the edge of the
sky, lifted against it, in a dip between two of the hills, was the form of
a lady on horseback. I could see the skirt of her habit flying out against
the clouds as she rode. Had she been a few feet lower, so as to come
between me and the side of the hill instead of the sky, I should not have
seen her; neither should I if she had been a few hundred yards further
off. I shrieked at the thought that she did not see me, and I could not
make her hear me. She started, turned, seemed to look whence the cry could
have come, but kept on her way. Then I shrieked in earnest, and began to
run wildly toward her. I think she saw me—that my quicker change of
place detached my shape sufficiently to make it discernible. She pulled
up, and sat like a statue, waiting me. I kept on calling as I ran, to
assure her I was doing my utmost, for I feared she might grow impatient
and leave me. But at last it was slowly indeed I staggered up to her,
spent. My foot caught, and as I fell, I clasped the leg of her horse: I
had no fear of animals more than of human beings. He was startled, and
rearing drew his leg from my arms. But he took care not to come down on
me. I rose to my feet, and stood panting.
</p>
<p>
What the lady said, or what I answered, I cannot recall. The next thing I
remember is stumbling along by her side, for she made her horse walk that
I might keep up with her. She talked a little, but I do not remember what
she said. It is all a dream now, a far-off one. It must have been like a
dream at the time, I was so exhausted. I remember a voice descending now
and then, as if from the clouds—a cold musical voice, with something
in it that made me not want to hear it. I remember her saying that we were
near her house, and would soon be there. I think she had found out from me
where I lived.
</p>
<p>
All the time I never saw her face: it was too dark. I do not think she
once spoke kindly to me. She said I had no business to be out alone; she
wondered at my father and mother. I think I was too tired to tell her I
had no father or mother. When I did speak, she indicated neither by sound
nor movement that she heard or heeded what I said. She sat up above me in
the dark, unpleasant, and all but unseen—a riddle which the troubled
child stumbling along by her horse's side did not want solved. Had there
been anything to call light, I should have run away from her. Vague doubts
of witches and ogresses crossed my mind, but I said to myself the stories
about them were not true, and kept on as best I could.
</p>
<p>
Before we reached the house, we had left the heath, and were moving along
lanes. The horse seemed to walk with more confidence, and it was harder
for me to keep up with him. I was so tired that I could not feel my legs.
I stumbled often, and once the horse trod on my foot. I fell; he went on;
I had to run limping after him. At last we stopped. I could see nothing.
The lady gave a musical cry. A voice and footsteps made answer; and
presently came the sound of a gate on its hinges. A long dark piece of
road followed. I knew we were among trees, for I heard the wind in them
over our heads. Then I saw lights in windows, and presently we stopped at
the door of a great house. I remember nothing more of that night.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VII. THE MIRROR.
</h2>
<p>
I woke the next morning in a strange bed, and for a long time could not
think how I came to be there. A maid appeared, and told me it was time to
get up. Greatly to my dislike, she would insist on dressing me. My clothes
looked very miserable, I remember, in consequence of what they had gone
through the night before. She was kind to me, and asked me a great many
questions, but paid no heed to my answers—a treatment to which I had
not been used: I think she must have been the lady's maid. When I was
ready, she took me to the housekeeper's room, where I had bread and milk
for breakfast. Several servants, men and women, came and went, and I
thought they all looked at me strangely. I concluded they had no little
girls in that house. Assuredly there was small favour for children in it.
In some houses the child is as a stranger; in others he rules: neither
such house is in the kingdom of heaven. I must have looked a forlorn
creature as I sat, or perched rather, on the old horsehair-sofa in that
dingy room. Nobody said more than a word or so to me. I wondered what was
going to be done with me, but I had long been able to wait for what would
come. At length, after, as it seemed, hours of weary waiting, during which
my heart grew sick with longing after my uncle, I was, without a word of
explanation, led through long passages into a room which appeared
enormous. There I was again left a long while—this time alone. It
was all white and gold, and had its walls nearly covered with great
mirrors from floor to ceiling, which, while it was indeed of great size,
was the cause of its looking so immeasurably large. But it was some time
before I discovered this, for I was not accustomed to mirrors. Except the
small one on my little dressing-table, and one still less on Martha's, I
had scarcely seen a mirror, and was not prepared for those sheets of glass
in narrow gold frames.
</p>
<p>
I went about, looking at one thing and another, but handling nothing: my
late secret had cured me of that. Weary at last, I dropped upon a low
chair, and would probably have soon fallen asleep, had not the door
opened, and some one come in. I could not see the door without turning,
and was too tired and sleepy to move. I sat still, staring, hardly
conscious, into the mirror in front of me. All at once I descried in it my
uncle—but only to see him grow white as death, and turn away,
reeling as if he would fall. The sight so bewildered me that, instead of
rushing to embrace him, I sat frozen. He clapped his hands to his eyes,
steadied himself, stood for a moment rigid, then came straight toward me.
But, to my added astonishment, he gave me no greeting, or showed any sign
of joy at having found me. Never before had he seen me for the first time
any day, without giving me a kiss; never before, it seemed to me, had he
spoken to me without a smile: I had been lost and was found, and he was
not glad! The strange reception fell on me like a numbing spell. I had
nothing to say, no impulse to move, no part in the present world. He
caught me up in his arms, hid his face upon me, knocked his shoulder
heavily against the door-post as he went from the room, walked straight
through the hall, and out of the house. I think no one saw us as we went;
I am sure neither of us saw any one. With long strides he walked down the
avenue, never turning his head. Not until we were on the moor, out of
sight of the house, did he stop. Then he set me down; and then first we
discovered that he had left his hat behind. For all his carrying of me,
and going so fast—and I must have been rather heavy—his face
had no colour in it.
</p>
<p>
“Shall I run and get it, uncle?” I said, as I saw him raise his hand to
his head and find no hat there to be taken off. “I should be back in a
minute!”
</p>
<p>
It was the first word spoken between us. “No, my little one,” he answered,
wiping his forehead: his voice sounded far away, like that of one speaking
in a dream; “I can't let you out of my sight. I've been wandering the moor
all night looking for you!”
</p>
<p>
With that he caught me up again, and pressing his face to mine, walked
with me thus, for a long quarter of a mile, I should think. Oh how safe I
felt!—and how happy!—happy beyond smiling! I loved him before,
but I never knew before what it was to lose him and find him again.
</p>
<p>
“Tell me,” he said at length.
</p>
<p>
I told him all, and he did not speak a word until my tale was finished.
</p>
<p>
“Were you very frightened,” he then asked, “when you found you had lost
your way, and darkness was coming?”
</p>
<p>
“I was frightened, or I would not have gone to the lady. But I wish I had
staid on the moor for you to find me. I knew you would soon be out looking
for me. Until she came I comforted myself with thinking that perhaps even
then you were on the moor, and I might see you any moment.”
</p>
<p>
“What else did you think of?”
</p>
<p>
“I thought that God was out on the moor, and if you were not there, he
would keep me company.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah!” said my uncle, as if thinking to himself; “she but needs him the
more when I am with her!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, of course!” I answered; “I need him then for you as well as for
myself.”
</p>
<p>
“That is very true, my child!—Shall I tell you one thing I thought
of while looking for you?”
</p>
<p>
“Please, uncle.”
</p>
<p>
“I thought how Jesus' father and mother must have felt when they were
looking for him.”
</p>
<p>
“And they needn't have been so unhappy if they had thought who he was—need
they?”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly not. And I needn't have been so unhappy if I had thought who
you were. But I was terribly frightened, and there I was wrong.”
</p>
<p>
“Who am I, uncle?”
</p>
<p>
“Another little one of the same father as he.”
</p>
<p>
“Why were you frightened, uncle?”
</p>
<p>
“I was afraid of your being frightened.”
</p>
<p>
“I hardly had time to be frightened before the lady came.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; you see I needn't have been so unhappy!”
</p>
<p>
My uncle always treated me as if I could understand him perfectly. This
came, I see now, from the essential childlikeness of his nature, and from
no educational theory.
</p>
<p>
“Sometimes,” he went on, “I look all around me to see if Jesus is out
anywhere, but I have never seen him yet!”
</p>
<p>
“We shall see him one day, shan't we?” I said, craning round to look into
his eyes, which were my earthly paradise. Nor are they a whit less dear to
me, nay, they are dearer, that he has been in God's somewhere, that is,
the heavenly paradise, for many a year.
</p>
<p>
“I think so,” he answered, with a sigh that seemed to swell like a
sea-wave against me, as I sat on his arm; “—I hope so. I live but
for that—and for one thing more.”
</p>
<p>
There are some, I fancy, who would blame him for not being sure, and bring
text after text to prove that he ought to have been sure. But oh those
text-people! They look to me, not like the clay-sparrows that Jesus made
fly, but like bird-skins in a glass-case, stuffed with texts. The doubt of
a man like my uncle must be a far better thing than their assurance!
</p>
<p>
“Would you have been frightened if you had met him on the moor last night,
little one?” he asked, after a pause.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no, uncle!” I returned. “I should have thought it was you till I came
nearer, and then I should have known who it was! He wouldn't like a big
girl like me to be frightened at him—would he?”
</p>
<p>
“Indeed not!'” answered my uncle fervently; but again his words brought
with them a great sigh, and he said no more.
</p>
<p>
When we reached home, he gave me up to Martha, and went out again—nor
returned before I was in bed. But he came to my room, and waked me with a
kiss, which sent me faster asleep than before.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VIII. THANATOS AND ZOE
</h2>
<p>
I think it must have been soon after this that my uncle bought himself a
horse. I know something of horses now—that is, if much riding and
much love suffice to give a knowledge of them—and the horse which
was a glory and a wonder to me then, is a glory and a wonder to me still.
He was large, big-boned, and powerful, with less beauty but more grandeur
than a thoroughbred, and full of a fiery gentleness. He was the very horse
for sir Philip Sidney!
</p>
<p>
One day, after he had had him for several months, and had let no one
saddle him but himself, therefore knew him perfectly, and knew that the
horse knew his master, I happened to be in the yard as he mounted. The
moment he was in the saddle, he bent down to me, and held out his hand.
</p>
<p>
“Come with me, little one,” he said.
</p>
<p>
Almost ere I knew, I was in the saddle before him. I grasped his hand,
instinctively caught with my foot at his, and was astride the pommel. I
will not say I sat very comfortably, but the memory of that day's delight
will never leave me—not “through all the secular to be.” There must
be a God to the world that could give any such delight as fell then to the
share of one little girl! I think my uncle must soon after have got
another saddle, for I have no recollection of any more discomfort; I
remember only the delight of the motion of the horse under me.
</p>
<p>
For, after this, I rode with him often, and he taught me to ride as surely
not many have been taught. When he saw me so at home in my seat as to
require no support, he made me change my position, and go behind him.
There I sat sideways on a cloth, like a lady of old time on a pillion.
When I had got used to this, my uncle made me stand on the horse's broad
back, holding on by his shoulders; and it was wonderful how soon, and how
unconsciously, I accommodated myself to every motion of the strength that
bore me, learning to keep my place by pure balance like a rope-dancer. I
had soon quite forgotten to hold by my uncle, and without the least
support rode as comfortably, and with as much confidence, as any rider in
a circus, though with a far less easy pace under me. When my uncle found
me capable of this, he was much pleased, though a little nervous at times.
</p>
<p>
Able now to ride his big horse any way, he brought me one afternoon the
loveliest of Shetland ponies, not very small. With the ordinary human
distrust in good, I could hardly believe she was meant for me. She was a
dappled gray—like the twilight of a morning after rain, my uncle
said. He called her Zoe, which means Life. His own horse he called
Thanatos, which means Death. Such as understood it, thought it a terrible
name to give a horse. For most people are so afraid of Death that they
regard his very name with awe.
</p>
<p>
My uncle had a riding-habit made for me, and after a week found I could
give him no more trouble with my horsewomanship. At once I was at home on
my new friend's back, with vistas of delight innumerable opening around
me, and from that day my uncle seldom rode without me. When he went
wandering, it was almost always on foot, and then, as before, he was
always alone. The idea of offering to accompany him on such an occasion,
had never occurred to me.
</p>
<p>
But one stormy autumn afternoon—most of my memories seem of the
autumn—my uncle looked worse than usual when he went out, and I
felt, I think for the first time, a vague uneasiness about him. Perhaps I
had been thinking of him more; perhaps I had begun to wonder what the
secret could be that made him so often seem unhappy. Anyhow this evening
the desire awoke to be with him in his trouble whatever it was. There was
no curiosity in the feeling, I think, only the desire to serve him as I
had never served him yet. I had been, as long as I could remember, always
at his beck or lightest call; now I wanted to come when needed without
being called. Was it impossible a girl should do anything for a man in his
trouble? He, a great man, had helped a little girl out of the deepest
despair; could the little girl do nothing for the great man? That the big
people should do everything, did not seem fair! He had told me once that
the world was held together by what every one could do that the others
could not do: there must be something I could do that he could not do!
</p>
<p>
The rain was coming down on the roof like the steady tramp of distant
squadrons. I was in the study, therefore near the tiles, and that was how
the rain always sounded upon them. Tramp, tramp, tramp, came the whole
army of things, riding, riding, to befall my uncle and me. Tramp, tramp,
came the troops of the future, to take the citadel of the present! I was
not afraid of them, neither sought to imagine myself afraid! I had no
picture in my mind of any evil that could assail me. A little grove of
black poplars under the gable-window, kept swaying their expostulations,
and moaning their entreaties. The great rushing blasts of the wind through
their rooted resistance, made the music of the band that accompanied the
march of the unknown. I sat and listened, with the vague conviction that
something was being done somewhere. It could not be that only the wind and
the trees and the rain were in all that wailing and marching! The Powers
of life and death must somewhere be at work! Then rose before me the face
of my uncle, as he walked from the room, haloed in a sorrowful stillness.
If only I could be with him! If only I knew where to seek him! Wishing,
wishing, I sat and listened to the rain and the wind.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly I found myself on my feet, making for the door. I would not have
ventured alone upon the moor in such a night, but I should have Zoe with
me, who knew all the ways of it—had doubtless been used to bogs in
her own country, and her mother before her! Like a small elephant, she
would put out her little foot, and tap, and sound, to see if the surface
would bear her—if the questionable spot was what it looked to her
mistress, or what she herself doubted it. When she had once made up her
mind in the negative, no foolish attempt of mine could overpersuade her—could
make her trust our weight on it a hair's-breadth. In a bog the greenest
spots are the most dangerous, and Zoe knew it: the matted roots might be
afloat on a fathomless depth of water. Backed by my uncle, she soon taught
me to be as much afraid of those green spots as she was herself. I had
learned to trust her thoroughly.
</p>
<p>
I took my way to the stable, with a hug and a kiss to Martha as I passed
her in the kitchen, I got the cowboy to saddle Zoe, fearing I might not
persuade one of the big men on such a night, and I was not quite able
myself to tighten the girths properly. She had not been out all day, and
when I mounted, she danced at the prospect of a gallop.
</p>
<p>
I took with me the little lantern I went about the place with when there
was no moon, and with this alight in my hand, we darted off at a
tight-reined gallop into the wet blowing night. What I was going for I did
not know, beyond being with my uncle. So far was I from any fear, that,
but for my shadowy uneasiness about him, I should have been filled full of
the wild joy of battle with the elements. The first part of the way, I had
to cling to the saddle: not otherwise could I keep my seat against the
wind, which blew so fiercely on me sideways, that it threatened to blow me
out of it.
</p>
<p>
I had not gone far before the saddle began to turn round with me; I was
slipping to the ground. I pulled up, dismounted, undid the girths with
difficulty, set the saddle straight, then pulled at every strap with all
my might. It was to no purpose: I could not get another hole out of one of
them. I mounted and set off again; but the moment a stronger blast came,
the saddle began to turn. Then I thought of something to try: dismounting
once more, I got up on the off side. The wind now pushed me on to the
saddle, freeing it from my leverage, while I had, besides, the use of my
legs against the wind, so that we got on bravely, my Zoe and I. But, alas!
my lantern was out, and it was impossible to light it again, so that I had
now no arrow to shoot at random for my uncle's eye. Before long we reached
a tolerable cart-track, which led across the waste to a village, and the
wind being now behind us, I resumed the more comfortable seat in the
saddle.
</p>
<p>
We were going at a good speed, and had ridden, as I judged, about three
miles, when there came a great flash of lightning—not like any flash
I had ever seen before. It was neither the reflection of lightning below
the horizon, nor the sudden zigzagged blade, the very idea of force
without weight; it was the burst of a ball-headed torrent of fire from a
dark cloud, like water sudden from a mountain's heart, which went rushing
down a rugged channel, as if the cloud were indeed a mountain, and the
fire one of its cataracts. Its endurance was momentary, but its moments
might have been counted, for it lasted appreciably longer than an ordinary
flash, revealing to my eyes what remains on my mind clear as the picture
of some neighbouring tree on the skin of one slain by lightning. The
torrent tumbled down the cloud and vanished, but left with me the vision
of a man, plainly my uncle, a few hundred yards from me, on a gigantic
gray horse, which reared high with fright. But for its size I could have
testified before a magistrate, that I had not only seen that horse in the
stable as my pony was being saddled, but had stroked and kissed him on the
nose. I conceived at once that his apparent size was an illusion caused by
the suddenness and keenness of the light, and that my uncle had come home
before I had well reached the moor, and had ridden out after me. With a
wild cry of delight, I turned at once to leave the road and join him. But
the thunder that moment burst with a terrific bellow, and swallowed my
cry. The same instant, however, came through it from the other side the
voice of my uncle only a few yards away.
</p>
<p>
“Stay, little one,” he shouted; “stay where you are. I will be with you in
a moment.”
</p>
<p>
I obeyed, as ever and always without a thought I obeyed the slightest word
of my uncle: Zoe and I stood as if never yet parted from chaos and the
dark, for Zoe too loved his voice. The wind rose suddenly from a lull to a
great roar, emptying a huge cloudful of rain upon us, so that I heard no
sound of my uncle's approach; but presently out of the dark an arm was
around me, and my head was lying on my uncle's bosom. Then the dark and
the rain seemed the natural elements for love and confidence.
</p>
<p>
“But, uncle,” I murmured, full of wonder which had had no time to take
shape, “how is it?”
</p>
<p>
He answered in a whisper that seemed to dread the ear of the wind, lest it
should hear him—
</p>
<p>
“You saw, did you?”
</p>
<p>
“I saw you upon Death away there in the middle of the lightning. I was
going to you. I don't know what to think.”
</p>
<p>
My uncle and I often called the horse by his English name.
</p>
<p>
“Neither do I,” he returned, with a strange half voice, as if he were
choking. “It must have been—I don't know what. There is a deep bog
away just there. It must be a lake by now!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, uncle; I might have remembered! But how was I to think of that when
I saw you there—on dear old Death too! He's the last of horses to
get into a bog: he knows his own weight too well!”
</p>
<p>
“But why did you come out on such a night? What possessed you, little one—in
such a storm? I begin to be afraid what next you may do.”
</p>
<p>
“I never do anything—now—that I think you would mind me
doing,” I answered. “But if you will write out a little book of <i>mays</i>
and <i>maynots</i>, I will learn it by heart.”
</p>
<p>
“No, no,” he returned; “we are not going back to the tables of the law!
You have a better law written in your heart, my child; I will trust to
that.—But tell me why you came out on such a night—and as dark
as pitch.”
</p>
<p>
“Just because it was such a night, uncle, and you were out in it,” I
answered. “Ain't I your own little girl? I hope you ain't sorry I came,
uncle! I am glad; and I shouldn't like ever to be glad at what made you
sorry.”
</p>
<p>
“What are you glad of?”
</p>
<p>
“That I came—because I've found you. I came to look for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Why did you come to-night more than any other night?”
</p>
<p>
“Because I wanted so much to see you. I thought I might be of use to you.”
</p>
<p>
“You are always of use to me; but why did you think of it just to-night?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know.—I am older than I was last night,” I replied.
</p>
<p>
He seemed to understand me, and asked me no more questions.
</p>
<p>
All the time, we had been standing still in the storm. He took Zoe's head
and turned it toward home. The dear creature set out with slow leisurely
step, heedless apparently of storm and stable. She knew who was by her
side, and he must set the pace!
</p>
<p>
As we went my uncle seemed lost in thought—and no wonder! for how
could the sight we had seen be accounted for! Or what might it indicate?
</p>
<p>
Many were the strange tales I had read, and my conviction was that the
vision belonged to the inexplicable. It grew upon me that I had seen my
uncle's double. That he should see his own double would not in itself have
much surprised me—or, indeed, that I should see it; but I had never
read of another person seeing a double at the same time with the person
doubled. During the next few days I sought hard for some possible
explanation of what had occurred, but could find nothing parallel to it
within the scope of my knowledge. I tried <i>fata morgana, mirage,
parhelion</i>, and whatever I had learned of recognized illusion, but in
vain sought satisfaction, or anything pointing in the direction of
satisfaction. I was compelled to leave the thing alone. My uncle kept
silence about it, but seemed to brood more than usual. I think he too was
convinced that it must have another explanation than present science would
afford him. Once I ventured to ask if he had come to any conclusion; with
a sad smile, he answered,
</p>
<p>
“I am waiting, little one. There is much we have to wait for. Where would
be the good of having your mind made up wrong? It only stands in the way
of getting it made up right!”
</p>
<p>
By degrees the thing went into the distance, and I ceased even speculating
upon it. But one little fact I may mention ere I leave it—that, just
as I was reaching a state of quiet mental prorogation, I suddenly
remembered that, the moment after the flash, my Zoe, startled as she was,
gave out a low whinny; I remembered the quiver of it under me: she too
must have seen her master's double!
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IX. THE GARDEN.
</h2>
<p>
I remember nothing more to disturb the even flow of my life till I was
nearly seventeen. Many pleasant things had come and gone; many pleasant
things kept coming and going. I had studied tolerably well—at least
my uncle showed himself pleased with the progress I had made and was
making. I know even yet a good deal more than would be required for one of
these modern degrees feminine. I had besides read more of the older
literature of my country than any one I have met except my uncle. I had
also this advantage over most students, that my knowledge was gained
without the slightest prick of the spur of emulation—purely in
following the same delight in myself that shone radiant in the eyes of my
uncle as he read with me. I had this advantage also over many, that,
perhaps from impression of the higher mind, I saw and learned a thing not
merely as a fact whose glory lay in the mystery of its undeveloped
harmonics, but as the harbinger of an unknown advent. For as long as I can
remember, my heart was given to expectation, was tuned to long waiting. I
constantly felt—felt without thinking—that something was
coming. I feel it now. Were I young I dared not say so. How could I,
compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses to the common-place! Do
I not see their superior smile, as, with voices sweetly acidulous, they
quote in reply—
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Love is well on the way;
He'll be here to-day,
Or, at latest, the end of the week;
Too soon you will find him,
And the sorrow behind him
You will not go out to seek!”
</pre>
<p>
Would they not tell me that such expectation was but the shadow of the
cloud called love, hanging no bigger than a man's hand on the far horizon,
but fraught with storm for mind and soul, which, when it withdrew, would
carry with it the glow and the glory and the hope of life; being at best
but the mirage of an unattainable paradise, therefore direst of
deceptions! Little do such suspect that their own behaviour has withered
their faith, and their unbelief dried up their life. They can now no more
believe in what they once felt, than a cloud can believe in the rainbow it
once bore on its bosom. But I am old, therefore dare to say that I expect
more and better and higher and lovelier things than I have ever had. I am
not going home to God to say—“Father, I have imagined more beautiful
things than thou art able to make true! They were so good that thou
thyself art either not good enough to will them, or not strong enough to
make them. Thou couldst but make thy creature dream of them, because thou
canst but dream of them thyself.” Nay, nay! In the faith of him to whom
the Father shows all things he does, I expect lovelier gifts than I ever
have been, ever shall be able to dream of asleep, or imagine awake.
</p>
<p>
I was now approaching the verge of woman-hood. What lay beyond it I could
ill descry, though surely a vague power of undeveloped prophecy dwells in
every created thing—even in the bird ere he chips his shell.
</p>
<p>
Should I dare, or could I endure to write of what lies now to my hand, if
I did not believe that not our worst but our best moments, not our low but
our lofty moods, not our times logical and scientific, but our times
instinctive and imaginative, are those in which we perceive the truth! In
them we behold it with a beholding which is one with believing. And,
</p>
<pre xml:space="preserve">
“Though nothing can bring back the hour
Of splendour in the grass, of glory in the flower”,
</pre>
<p>
could not Wordsworth, and cannot we, call up the vision of that hour? and
has not its memory almost, or even altogether, the potency of its
presence? Is not the very thought of any certain flower enough to make me
believe in that flower—believe it to mean all it ever seemed to
mean? That <i>these</i> eyes may never more rest upon it with the old
delight, means little, and matters nothing. I have other eyes, and shall
have yet others. If I thought, as so many have degraded themselves to
think, that the glory of things in the morning of love was a glamour cast
upon the world, no outshine of indwelling radiance, should I care to
breathe one day more the air of this or of any world? Nay, nay, but there
dwells in everything the Father hath made, the fire of the burning bush,
as at home in his son dwelt the glory that, set free, broke out from him
on the mount of his transfiguration. The happy-making vision of things
that floods the gaze of the youth, when first he lives in the marvel of
loving, and being loved by, a woman, is the true vision—and the more
likely to be the true one, that, when he gives way to selfishness, he
loses faith in the vision, and sinks back into the commonplace unfaith of
the beggarly world—a disappointed, sneering worshipper of power and
money—with this remnant of the light yet in him, that he grumbles at
the gloom its departure has left behind. He confesses by his soreness that
the illusion ought to have been true; he seldom confesses that he loved
himself more than the woman, and so lost her. He lays the blame on God, on
the woman, on the soullessness of the universe—anywhere but on the
one being in which he is interested enough to be sure it exists—his
own precious, greedy, vulgar self. Would I dare to write of love, if I did
not believe it a true, that is, an eternal thing!
</p>
<p>
It was a summer of exceptional splendour in which my eyes were opened to
“the glory of the sum of things.” It was not so hot of the sun as summers
I have known, but there were so many gentle and loving winds about, with
never point or knife-edge in them, that it seemed all the housework of the
universe was being done by ladies. Then the way the odours went and came
on those sweet winds! and the way the twilight fell asleep into the dark!
and the way the sun rushed up in the morning, as if he cried, like a boy,
“Here I am! The Father has sent me! Isn't it jolly!” I saw more sun-rises
that year than any year before or since. And the grass was so thick and
soft! There must be grass in heaven! And the roses, both wild and tame,
that grew together in the wilderness!—I think you would like to hear
about the wilderness.
</p>
<p>
When I grew to notice, and think, and put things together, I began to
wonder how the wilderness came there. I could understand that the solemn
garden, with its great yew-hedges and alleys, and its oddly cut box-trees,
was a survival of the stately old gardens haunted by ruffs and
farthingales; but the wilderness looked so much younger that I was
perplexed with it, especially as I saw nothing like it anywhere else. I
asked my uncle about it, and he explained that it was indeed after an old
fashion, but that he had himself made the wilderness, mostly with his own
hands, when he was young. This surprised me, for I had never seen him
touch a spade, and hardly ever saw him in the garden: when I did, I always
felt as if something was going to happen. He said he had in it tried to
copy the wilderness laid out by lord St. Alban's in his essays. I found
the volume, and soon came upon the essay, On Gardens. The passage
concerning the wilderness, gave me, and still gives me so much delight,
that I will transplant it like a rose-bush into this wilderness of mine,
hoping it will give like pleasure to my reader.
</p>
<p>
“For the heath, which was the third part of our plot, I wish it to be
framed, as much as may be, to a natural wildness. Trees I would have none
in it; but some thickets, made only of sweetbriar, and honnysuckle, and
some wild vine amongst; and the ground set with violets, strawberries, and
primroses. For these are sweet, and prosper in the shade. And these to be
in the heath, here and there not in any order. I like also little heapes,
in the nature of mole-hills (such as are in wild heaths) to be set, some
with wild thyme; some with pincks; some with germander, that gives a good
flower to the eye; some with periwinkle; some with violets; some with
strawberries; some with couslips; some with daisies; some with red roses;
some with lilium convallium; some with sweet-williams red; some with
beares-foot; and the like low flowers, being withall sweet and sightly.
Part of which heapes, to be with standards, of little bushes, prickt upon
their top, and part without. The standards to be roses; juniper; holly;
beareberries (but here and there, because of the smell of their blossom;)
red currans; gooseberries; rosemary; bayes; sweetbriar; and such like. But
these standards, to be kept with cutting, that they grow not out of
course.”
</p>
<p>
Just such, in all but the gooseberries and currants, was the wilderness of
our garden: you came on it by a sudden labyrinthine twist at the end of a
narrow alley of yew, and a sudden door in the high wall. My uncle said he
liked well to see roses in the kitchen-garden, but not gooseberries in the
flower-garden, especially a wild flower-garden. Wherein lies the
difference, I never quite made out, but I feel a difference. My main
delight in the wilderness was to see the roses among the heather—particularly
the wild roses. When I was grown up, the wilderness always affected me
like one of Blake's, or one of Beddoes's yet wilder lyrics. To make it, my
uncle had taken in a part of the heath, which came close up to the garden,
leaving plenty of the heather and ling. The protecting fence enclosed a
good bit of the heath just as it was, so that the wilderness melted away
into the heath, and into the wide moor—the fence, though contrived
so as to be difficult to cross, being so low that one had to look for it.
</p>
<p>
Everywhere the inner garden was surrounded with brick walls, and hedges of
yew within them; but immediately behind the house, the wall to the lane
was not very high.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER X. ONCE MORE A SECRET.
</h2>
<p>
One day in June I had gone into the garden about one o'clock, whether with
or without object I forget. I had just seen my uncle start for Wittenage.
Hearing a horse's hoofs in the lane that ran along the outside of the
wall, I looked up. The same moment the horse stopped, and the face of his
rider appeared over the wall, between two stems of yew, and two great
flowers of purple lilac, in shape like two perfect bunches of swarming
bees. It was the face of a youth of eighteen, and beautiful with a right
manly beauty.
</p>
<p>
The moment I looked on this face, I fell into a sort of trance—that
is, I entered for a moment some condition of existence beyond the ramparts
of what commonly we call life. Love at first sight it was that initiated
the strange experience. But understand me: real as what immediately
followed was to the consciousness, there was no actual fact in it.
</p>
<p>
I stood gazing. My eyes seemed drawn, and drawing my person toward the
vision. Isolate over the garden-wall was the face; the rest of the man and
all the horse were hidden behind it. Betwixt the yew stems and the two
great lilac flowers—how heart and brain are yet filled with the old
scent of them!—my face, my mouth, my lips met his. I grew blind as
with all my heart I kissed him. Then came a flash of icy terror, and a
shudder which it frights me even now to recall. Instantly I knew that but
a moment had passed, and that I had not moved an inch from the spot where
first my eyes met his.
</p>
<p>
But my eyes yet rested on his; I could not draw them away. I could not
free myself. Helplessness was growing agony. His voice broke the spell. He
lifted his hunting-cap, and begged me to tell him the way to the next
village. My self-possession returned, and the joy of its restoration drove
from me any lingering embarrassment. I went forward, and without a
faltering tone, I believe, gave him detailed directions. He told me
afterwards that, himself in a state of bewildered surprise, he thought me
the coolest young person he had ever had the fortune to meet. Why should
one be pleased to know that she looked quite different from what she felt?
There is something wrong there, surely! I acknowledge the something wrong,
but do not understand it. He lifted his cap again, and rode away.
</p>
<p>
I stood still at the foot of the lilac-tree, and, from a vapour,
condensed, not to a stone, but to a world, in which a new Flora was about
to be developed. If no new spiritual sense was awakened in me, at least I
was aware of a new consciousness. I had never been to myself what I was
now.
</p>
<p>
Terror again seized me: the face might once more look over the wall, and
find me where it had left me! I turned, and went slowly away from the
house, gravitating to the darkest part of the garden.
</p>
<p>
“What has come to me,” I said, “that I seek the darkness? Is this another
secret? Am I in the grasp of a new enemy?”
</p>
<p>
And with that came the whirlwind of perplexity. Must I go the first moment
I knew I could find him, and tell my uncle what had happened, and how I
felt? or must I have, and hold, and cherish in silent heart, a thing so
wondrous, so precious, so absorbing? Had I not deliberately promised—of
my own will and at my own instance—never again to have a secret from
him? Was this a secret? Was it not a secret?
</p>
<p>
The storm was up, and went on. The wonder is that, in the fire of the new
torment, I did not come to loathe the very thought of the young man—which
would have delivered me, if not from the necessity of confession, yet from
the main difficulty in confessing.
</p>
<p>
I said to myself that the old secret was of a wrong done to my uncle; that
what had made me miserable then was a bad secret. The perception of this
difference gave me comfort for a time, but not for long. The fact
remained, that I knew something concerning myself which my best friend did
not know. It was, and I could not prevent it from being, a barrier between
us!
</p>
<p>
Yet what was it I was concealing from him? What had I to tell him? How was
I to represent a thing of which I knew neither the name nor the nature, a
thing I could not describe? Could I confess what I did not understand? The
thing might be what, in the tales I had read, was called love, but I did
not know that it was. It might be something new, peculiar to myself;
something for which there was no word in the language! How was I to tell?
I saw plainly that, if I tried to convey my new experience, I should not
get beyond the statement that I had a new experience. It did not occur to
me that the thing might be so well known, that a mere hint of the feelings
concerned, would enable any older person to classify the consciousness. I
said to myself I should merely perplex my uncle. And in truth I believe
that love, in every mind in which it arises, will vary in colour and form—will
always partake of that mind's individual isolation in difference. This,
however, is nothing to the present point.
</p>
<p>
Comfort myself as I might, that the impossible was required of no one, and
granted that the thing was impossible, it was none the less a cause of
misery, a present disaster: I was aware, and soon my uncle would be aware,
of an impenetrable something separating us. I felt that we had already
begun to grow strange to each other, and the feeling lay like death at my
heart.
</p>
<p>
Our lessons together were still going on; that I was no longer a child had
made only the difference that progress must make; and I had no thought
that they would not thus go on always. They were never for a moment
irksome to me; I might be tired by them, but never of them. We were
regularly at work together by seven, and after half an hour for breakfast,
resumed work; at half-past eleven our lessons were over. But although the
day was then clear of the imperative, much the greater part of it was in
general passed in each other's company. We might not speak a word, but we
would be hours together in the study. We might not speak a word, but we
would be hours together on horseback.
</p>
<p>
For this day, then, our lessons were over, and my uncle was from home.
This was an indisputable relief, yet the fact that it was so, pained me
keenly, for I recognized in it the first of the schism. How I got through
the day, I cannot tell. I was in a dream, not all a dream of delight.
Haunted with the face I had seen, and living in the new consciousness it
had waked in me, I spent most of it in the garden, now in the glooms of
the yew-walks, and now in the smiling wilderness. It was odd, however,
that, although I was not <i>expected</i> to be in my uncle's room at any
time but that of lessons, all the morning I had a feeling as if I ought to
be there, while yet glad that my uncle was not there.
</p>
<p>
It was late before he returned, and I went to bed. Perhaps I retired so
soon that I might not have to look into his eyes. Usually, I sat now until
he came home. I was long in getting to sleep, and then I dreamed. I
thought I was out in the storm, and the flash came which revealed the
horse and his rider, but they were both different. The horse in the dream
was black as coal, as if carved out of the night itself; and the man upon
him was the beautiful stranger whose horse I had not seen for the
garden-wall. The darkness fell, and the voice of my uncle called to me. I
waited for him in the storm with a troubled heart, for I knew he had not
seen that vision, and I could no more tell him of it, than could
Christabel tell her father what she had seen after she lay down. I woke,
but my waking was no relief.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XI. THE MOLE BURROWS.
</h2>
<p>
I slept again after my dream, and do not know whether he came into my room
as he generally did when he had not said good-night to me. Of course I
woke unhappy, and the morning-world had lost something of its natural
glow, its lovely freshness: it was not this time a thing new-born of the
creating word. I dawdled with my dressing. The face kept coming, and
brought me no peace, yet brought me something for which it seemed worth
while even to lose my peace. But I did not know then, and do not yet know
what the loss of peace actually means. I only know that it must be
something far more terrible than anything I have ever known. I remained so
far true to my uncle, however, that not even for what the face seemed to
promise me, would I have consented to cause him trouble. For what I saw in
the face, I would do anything, I thought, except that.
</p>
<p>
I went to him at the usual hour, determined that nothing should distract
me from my work—that he should perceive no difference in me. I was
not at the moment awake to the fact that here again were love and
deception hand in hand. But another love than mine was there: my uncle
loved me immeasurably more than I yet loved that heavenly vision. True
love is keen-sighted as the eagle, and my uncle's love was love true,
therefore he saw what I sought to hide. It is only the shadow of love,
generally a grotesque, ugly thing, like so many other shadows, that is
blind either to the troubles or the faults of the shadow it seems to love.
The moment our eyes met, I saw that he saw something in mine that was not
there when last we parted. But he said nothing, and we sat down to our
lessons. Every now and then as they proceeded, however, I felt rather than
saw his eyes rest on me for a moment, questioning. I had never known them
rest on me so before. Plainly he was aware of some change; and could there
be anything different in the relation of two who so long had loved each
other, without something being less well and good than before? Nor was it
indeed wonderful he should see a difference; for, with all the might of my
resolve to do even better than usual, I would now and then find myself
unconscious of what either of us had last been saying. The face had come
yet again, and driven everything from its presence! I grew angry—not
with the youth, but with his face, for appearing so often when I did not
invite it. Once I caught myself on the verge of crying out, “Can't you
wait? I will come presently!” and my uncle looked up as if I had spoken.
Perhaps he had as good as heard the words; he possessed what almost seemed
a supernatural faculty of divining the thought of another—not, I was
sure, by any effort to perceive it, but by involuntary intuition. He
uttered no inquiring word, but a light sigh escaped him, which all but
made me burst into tears. I was on one side of a widening gulf, and he on
the other!
</p>
<p>
Our lessons ended, he rose immediately and left the room. Five minutes
passed, and then came the clatter of his horse's feet on the stones of the
yard. A moment more, and I heard him ride away at a quick trot. I burst
into tears where I still sat beside my uncle's empty chair. I was weary
like one in a dream searching in vain for a spot whereupon to set down her
heart-breaking burden. There was no one but my uncle to whom I could tell
any trouble, and the trouble I could not have told him had hitherto been
unimaginable! From this my reader may judge what a trouble it was that I
could not tell him my trouble. I was a traitor to my only friend! Had I
begun to love him less? had I begun to turn away from him? I dared not
believe it. That would have been to give eternity to my misery. But it
might be that at heart I was a bad, treacherous girl! I had again a secret
from him! I was not <i>with</i> him!
</p>
<p>
I went into the garden. The day was sultry and oppressive. Coolness or
comfort was nowhere. I sought the shadow of the live yew-walls; there was
shelter in the shadow, but it oppressed the lungs while it comforted the
eyes. Not a breath of wind breathed; the atmosphere seemed to have lost
its life-giving. I went out into the wilderness. There the air was filled
and heaped with the odours of the heavenly plants that crowded its humble
floor, but they gave me no welcome. Between two bushes that flamed out
roses, I lay down, and the heather and the rose-trees closed above me. My
mind was in such a confusion of pain and pleasure—not without a hope
of deliverance somewhere in its clouded sky—that I could think no
more, and fell asleep.
</p>
<p>
I imagine that, had I never again seen the young man, I should not have
suffered. I think that, by slow natural degrees, his phantasmal presence
would have ceased to haunt me, and gradually I should have returned to my
former condition. I do not mean I should have forgotten him, but neither
should I have been troubled when I thought of him. I know I should never
have regretted having seen him. In that, I had nothing to blame myself
for, and should have felt—not that a glory had passed away from the
earth, but that I had had a vision of bliss. What it was, I should not
have had the power to recall, but it would have left with me the faith
that I had beheld something too ethereal for my memory to store. I should
have consoled myself both with the dream, and with the conviction that I
should not dream it again. The peaceful sense of recovered nearness to my
uncle would have been far more precious than the dream. The sudden fire of
transfiguration that had for a moment flamed out of the All, and
straightway withdrawn, would have become a memory only; but none the less
would that enlargement of the child way of seeing things have remained
with me. I do not think that would ever have left me: it is the care of
the prudent wise that bleaches the grass, and is as the fumes of sulphur
to the red rose of life.
</p>
<p>
Outwearied with inward conflict, I slept a dreamless sleep.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XII. A LETTER.
</h2>
<p>
A cool soft breeze went through the curtains of my couch, and I awoke. The
blooms of the peasant-briars and the court-roses were waving together over
my head. The sigh of the wind had breathed itself out over the far heath,
and ere it died in my fairy forest of lowly plants and bushes, had found
and fanned the cheeks that lay down hot and athirst for air. It gave me
new life, and I rose refreshed. Something fluttered to the ground. I
thought it was a leaf from a white rose above me, but I looked. At my feet
lay a piece of paper. I took it up. It had been folded very hastily, and
had no address, but who could have a better right to unfold it than I! It
might be nothing; it might be a letter. Should I open it? Should I not
rather seize the opportunity of setting things right between my heart and
my uncle by taking it to him unopened? Only, if it were indeed—I
dared hardly even in thought complete the supposition—might it not
be a wrong to the youth? Might not the paper contain a confidence? might
it not be the messenger of a heart that trusted me before even it knew my
name? Would I inaugurate our acquaintance with an act of treachery, or at
least distrust? Right or wrong, thus my heart reasoned, and to its
reasoning I gave heed. “It will,” I said, “be time enough to resolve, when
I know concerning what!” This, I now see, was juggling; for the question
was whether I should be open with my uncle or not. “It might be,” I said
to myself, “that, the moment I knew the contents of the paper, I should
reproach myself that I had not read it at once!” I sat down on a bush of
heather, and unfolded it. This is what I found, written with a pencil:—
</p>
<p>
“I am the man to whom you talked so kindly over your garden wall
yesterday. I fear you may think me presuming and impertinent. Presuming I
may be, but impertinent, surely not! If I were, would not my heart tell me
so, seeing it is all on your side?
</p>
<p>
“My name is John Day; I do not yet know yours. I have not dared to inquire
after it, lest I should hear of some impassable gulf between us. The fear
of such a gulf haunts me. I can think of nothing but the face I saw over
the wall through the clusters of lilac: the wall seems to keep rising and
rising, as if it would hide you for ever.
</p>
<p>
“Is it wrong to think thus of you without your leave? If one may not love
the loveliest, then is the world but a fly-trap hung in the great heaven,
to catch and ruin souls!
</p>
<p>
“If I am writing nonsense—I cannot tell whether I am or not—it
is because my wits wander with my eyes to gaze at you through the leaves
of the wild white rose under which you are asleep. Loveliest of faces, may
no gentlest wind of thought ripple thy perfect calm, until I have said
what I must, and laid it where she will find it!
</p>
<p>
“I live at Rising, the manor-house over the heath. I am the son of Lady
Cairnedge by a former marriage. I am twenty years of age, and have just
ended my last term at Oxford. May I come and see you? If you will not see
me, why then did you walk into my quiet house, and turn everything upside
down? I shall come to-night, in the dusk, and wait in the heather, outside
the fence. If you come, thank God! if you do not, I shall believe you
could not, and come again and again and again, till hope is dead. But I
warn you I am a terrible hoper.
</p>
<p>
“It would startle, perhaps offend you, to wake and see me; but I cannot
bear to leave you asleep. Something might come too near you. I will write
until you move, and then make haste to go.
</p>
<p>
“My heart swells with words too shy to go out. Surely a Will has brought
us together! I believe in fate, never in chance!
</p>
<p>
“When we see each other again, will the wall be down between us, or shall
I know it will part us all our mortal lives? Longer than that it cannot.
If you say to me, 'I must not see you, but I will think of you,' not one
shall ever know I have other than a light heart. Even now I begin the
endeavour to be such that, when we meet at last, as meet we must, you
shall not say, 'Is this the man, alas, who dared to love me!'
</p>
<p>
“I love you as one might love a woman-angel who, at the merest breath
going to fashion a word unfit, would spread her wings and soar. Do not, I
pray you, fear to let me come! There are things that must be done in
faith, else they never have being: let this be one of them.—You
stir.”
</p>
<p>
As I came to these last words, hurriedly written, I heard behind me, over
the height, the quick gallop of a horse, and knew the piece of firm turf
he was crossing. The same moment I was there in spirit, and the
imagination was almost vision. I saw him speeding away—“to come
again!” said my heart, solemn with gladness.
</p>
<p>
Rising-manor was the house to which the lady took me that dread night when
first I knew what it was to be alone in darkness and silence and space.
Was that lady his mother? Had she rescued me for her son? I was not
willing to believe it, though I had never actually seen her. The way was
mostly dark, and during the latter portion of it, I was much too weary to
look up where she sat on her great horse. I had never to my knowledge
heard who lived at Rising. I was not born inquisitive, and there were
miles between us.
</p>
<p>
I sat still, without impulse to move a finger. I lived essentially. Now I
knew what had come to me. It was no merely idiosyncratic experience, for
the youth had the same: it was love! How otherwise could we thus be drawn
together from both sides! Verily it seemed also good enough to be that
wondrous thing ever on the lips of poets and tale-weaving magicians! Was
it not far beyond any notion of it their words had given me?
</p>
<p>
But my uncle! There lay bitterness! Was I indeed false to him, that now
the thought of him was a pain? Had I begun a new life apart from him? To
tell him would perhaps check the terrible separation! But how was I to
tell him? For the first time I knew that I had no mother! Would Mr. Day's
mother be my mother too, and help me? But from no woman save my own
mother, hardly even from her, would I ask mediation with the uncle I had
loved and trusted all my life and with my whole heart. I had never known
father or mother, save as he had been father and mother and everybody to
me! What was I to do? Gladly would I have hurried to some desert place,
and there waited for the light I needed. That I was no longer in any
uncertainty as to the word that described my condition, did not, I found,
make it easy to use the word. “Perhaps,” I argued, struggling in the toils
of my new liberty, “my uncle knows nothing of this kind of love, and would
be unable to understand me! Suppose I confessed to him what I felt toward
a man I had spoken to but once, and then only to tell him the way to
Dumbleton, would he not think me out of my mind?”
</p>
<p>
At length I bethought me that, so long as I did not know what to do, I was
not required to do anything; I must wait till I did know what to do. But
with the thought came suffering enough to be the wages of any sin that, so
far as I knew, I had ever committed. For the conviction awoke that already
the love that had hitherto been the chief joy of my being, had begun to
pale and fade. Was it possible I was ceasing to love my uncle? What could
any love be worth if mine should fail my uncle! Love itself must be a
mockery, and life but a ceaseless sliding down to the death of
indifference! Even if I never ceased to love him, it was just as bad to
love him less! Had he not been everything to me?—and this man, what
had he ever done for me? Doubtless we are to love even our enemies; but
are we to love them as tenderly as we love our friends? Or are we to love
the friend of yesterday, of whom we know nothing though we may believe
everything, as we love those who have taken all the trouble to make true
men and women of us? “What can be the matter with my soul?” I said. “Can
that soul be right made, in which one love begins to wither the moment
another begins to grow? If I be so made, I cannot help being worthless!”
</p>
<p>
It was then first, I think, that I received a notion—anything like a
true notion, that is, of my need of a God—whence afterward I came to
see the one need of the whole race. Of course, not being able to make
ourselves, it needed a God to make us; but that making were a small thing
indeed, if he left us so unfinished that we could come to nothing right;—if
he left us so that we could think or do or be nothing right;—if our
souls were created so puny, for instance, that there was not room in them
to love as they could not help loving, without ceasing to love where they
were bound by every obligation to love right heartily, and more and more
deeply! But had I not been growing all the time I had been in the world?
There must then be the possibility of growing still! If there was not room
in me, there must be room in God for me to become larger! The room in God
must be made room in me! God had not done making me, in fact, and I sorely
needed him to go on making me; I sorely needed to be made out! What if
this new joy and this new terror had come, had been sent, in order to make
me grow? At least the doors were open; I could go out and forsake myself!
If a living power had caused me—and certainly I did not cause myself—then
that living power knew all about me, knew every smallness that distressed
me! Where should I find him? He could not be so far that the misery of one
of his own children could not reach him! I turned my face into the grass,
and prayed as I had never prayed before. I had always gone to church, and
made the responses attentively, while I knew that was not praying, and
tried to pray better than that; but now I was really asking from God
something I sorely wanted. “Father in heaven,” I said, “I am so miserable!
Please, help me!”
</p>
<p>
I rose, went into the house, and up to the study, took a sock I was
knitting for my uncle, and sat down to wait what would come. I could think
no more; I could only wait.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIII. OLD LOVE AND NEW.
</h2>
<p>
While I waited, as nearly a log, under the weariness of spiritual unrest,
as a girl could well be, the door opened. Very seldom did that door open
to any one but my uncle or myself: he would let no one but me touch his
books, or even dust the room. I jumped from the chest where I sat.
</p>
<p>
It was only Martha Moon.
</p>
<p>
“How you startled me, Martha!” I cried.
</p>
<p>
“No wonder, child!” she answered. “I come with bad news! Your uncle has
had a fall. He is laid up at Wittenage with a broken right arm.”
</p>
<p>
I burst into tears.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Martha!” I cried; “I must go to him!”
</p>
<p>
“He has sent for me,” she answered quietly.
</p>
<p>
“Dick is putting the horse to the phaeton.”
</p>
<p>
“He doesn't want me, then!” I said; but it seemed a voice not my own that
shrieked the words.
</p>
<p>
The punishment of my sin was upon me. Never would he have sent for Martha
and not me, I thought, had he not seen that I had gone wrong again, and
was no more to be trusted.
</p>
<p>
“My dear,” said Martha, “which of us two ought to be the better nurse? You
never saw your uncle ill; I've nursed him at death's door!”
</p>
<p>
“Then you don't think he is angry with me, Martha?” I said, humbled before
myself.
</p>
<p>
“Was he ever angry with you, Orbie? What is there to be angry about? I
never saw him even displeased with you!”
</p>
<p>
I had not realized that my uncle was suffering—only that he was
disabled; now the fact flashed upon me, and with it the perception that I
had been thinking only of myself: I was fast ceasing to care for him! And
then, horrible to tell! a flash of joy went through me, that he would not
be home that day, and therefore I <i>could</i> not tell him anything!
</p>
<p>
The moment Martha left me I threw myself on the floor of the desert room.
I was in utter misery.
</p>
<p>
“Gladly would I bear every pang of his pain,” I said to myself; “yet I
have not asked one question about his accident! He must be in danger, or
he would not have sent for Martha instead of me!”
</p>
<p>
How had the thing happened, I wondered. Had Death fallen with him—perhaps
on him? He was such a horseman, I could not think he had been thrown.
Besides, Death was a good horse who loved his master—dearly, I was
sure, and would never have thrown him or let him fall! A great gush of the
old love poured from the fountain in my heart: sympathy with the horse had
unsealed it. I sprang from the floor, and ran down to entreat Martha to
take me with her: if my uncle did not want me, I could return with Dick!
But she was gone. Even the sound of her wheels was gone. I had lain on the
floor longer than I knew.
</p>
<p>
I went back to the study a little relieved. I understood now that I was
not glad he was disabled; that I was anything but glad he was suffering;
that I had only been glad for an instant that the crisis of my perplexity
was postponed. In the meantime I should see John Day, who would help me to
understand what I ought to do!
</p>
<p>
Very strange were my feelings that afternoon in the lonely house. I had
always felt it lonely when Martha, never when my uncle was out. Yet when
my uncle was in, I was mostly with him, and seldom more than a few minutes
at a time with Martha. Our feelings are odd creatures! Now that both were
away, there was neither time nor space in my heart for feeling the house
desolate; while the world outside was rich as a treasure-house of mighty
kings. The moment I was a little more comfortable with myself, my thoughts
went in a flock to the face that looked over the garden-wall, to the man
that watched me while I slept, the man that wrote that lovely letter.
Inside was old Penny with her broom: she took advantage of every absence
to sweep or scour or dust; outside was John Day, and the roses of the
wilderness! He was waiting the hour to come to me, wondering how I would
receive him!
</p>
<p>
Slowly went the afternoon. I had fallen in love at first sight, it is
true; not therefore was I eager to meet my lover. I was only more than
willing to see him. It was as sweet, or nearly as sweet, to dream of his
coming, as to have him before me—so long as I knew he was indeed
coming. I was just a little anxious lest I should not find him altogether
so beautiful as I was imagining him. That he was good, I never doubted:
could I otherwise have fallen in love with him? And his letter was so
straightforward—so manly!
</p>
<p>
The afternoon was cloudy, and the twilight came the sooner. From the
realms of the dark, where all the birds of night build their nests, lining
them with their own sooty down, the sweet odorous filmy dusk of the
summer, haunted with wings of noiseless bats, began at length to come
flickering earthward, in a snow infinitesimal of fluffiest gray and black:
I crept out into the garden. It was dark as wintry night among the yews,
but I could have gone any time through every alley of them blind-folded.
An owl cried and I started, for my soul was sunk in its own love-dawn.
There came a sudden sense of light as I opened the door into the
wilderness, but light how thin and pale, and how full of expectation! The
earth and the vast air, up to the great vault, seemed to throb and heave
with life—or was it that my spirit lay an open thoroughfare to the
life of the All? With the scent of the roses and the humbler sweet-odoured
inhabitants of the wilderness; with the sound of the brook that ran
through it, flowing from the heath and down the hill; with the silent
starbeams, and the insects that make all the little noises they can; with
the thoughts that went out of me, and returned possessed of the earth;—with
all these, and the sense of thought eternal, the universe was full as it
could hold. I stood in the doorway of the wall, and looked out on the
wild: suddenly, by some strange reaction, it seemed out of creation's
doors, out in the illimitable, given up to the bare, to the space that had
no walls! A shiver ran through me; I turned back among the yews. It was
early; I would wait yet a while! If he were already there, he too would
enjoy the calm of a lovely little wait.
</p>
<p>
A small wind came searching about, and found, and caressed me. I turned to
it; it played with my hair, and cooled my face. After a while, I left the
alley, passed out, closed the door behind me, and went straying through
the broken ground of the wilderness, among the low bushes, meandering, as
if with some frolicsome brook for a companion—a brook of capricious
windings—but still coming nearer to the fence that parted the
wilderness from the heath, my eyes bent down, partly to avoid the hillocks
and bushes, and partly from shyness of the moment when first I should see
him who was in my heart and somewhere near. Softly the moon rose, round
and full. There was still so much light in the sky that she made no sudden
change, and for a moment I did not feel her presence or look up. In front
of me, the high ground of the moor sank into a hollow, deeply indenting
the horizon-line: the moon was rising just in the gap, and when I did look
up, the lower edge of her disc was just clear of the earth, and the head
of a man looking over the fence was in the middle of the great moon. It
was like the head of a saint in a missal, girt with a halo of solid gold.
I could not see the face, for the halo hid it, as such attributions are
apt to do, but it must be he; and strengthened by the heavenly vision, I
went toward him. Walking less carefully than before, however, I caught my
foot, stumbled, and fell. There came a rush through the bushes; he was by
my side, lifted me like a child, and held me in his arms; neither was I
more frightened than a child caught up in the arms of any well-known
friend: I had been bred in faith and not mistrust! But indeed my head had
struck the ground with such force, that, had I been inclined, I could
scarcely have resisted—though why should I have resisted, being
where I would be! Does not philosophy tell us that growth and development,
cause and effect, are all, and that the days and years are of no account?
And does not more than philosophy tell us that truth is everything?
</p>
<p>
“My darling! Are you hurt?” murmured the voice whose echoes seemed to have
haunted me for centuries.
</p>
<p>
“A little,” I answered. “I shall be all right in a minute.” I did not add,
“Put me down, please;” for I did not want to be put down directly. I could
not have stood if he had put me down. I grew faint.
</p>
<p>
Life came back, and I felt myself growing heavy in his arms.
</p>
<p>
“I think I can stand now,” I said. “Please put me down.”
</p>
<p>
He obeyed immediately.
</p>
<p>
“I've nearly broken your arms,” I said, ashamed of having become a burden
to him the moment we met.
</p>
<p>
“I could run with you to the top of the hill!” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“I don't think you could,” I returned. Perhaps I leaned a little toward
him; I do not know. He put his arm round me.
</p>
<p>
“You are not able to stand,” he said. “Shall we sit a moment?”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIV. MOTHER AND UNCLE.
</h2>
<p>
I was glad enough to sink on a clump of white clover. He stretched himself
on the heather, a little way from me. Silence followed. He was giving me
time to recover myself. As soon, therefore, as I was able, it was my part
to speak.
</p>
<p>
“Where is your horse?” I asked. The first word is generally one hardly
worth saying.
</p>
<p>
“I left him at a little farmhouse, about a mile from here. I was afraid to
bring him farther, lest my mother should learn where I had been. She takes
pains to know.”
</p>
<p>
“Then will she not find out?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know.”
</p>
<p>
“Will she not ask you where you were?”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps. There's no knowing.”
</p>
<p>
“You will tell her, of course, if she does?”
</p>
<p>
“I think not.”
</p>
<p>
“Oughtn't you?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
“You are sure?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
“You don't mean you will tell her a story?”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly not.”
</p>
<p>
“What will you do then?”
</p>
<p>
“I will tell her that I will not tell her.”
</p>
<p>
“Would that be right?”
</p>
<p>
Through the dusk I could see the light of his smile as he answered,
</p>
<p>
“I think so. I shall not tell her.”
</p>
<p>
“But,” I began.
</p>
<p>
He interrupted me.
</p>
<p>
My heart was sinking within me. Not only had I wanted him to help me to
tell my uncle, but I shuddered at the idea of having with any man a secret
from his mother.
</p>
<p>
“It must look strange to you,” he said; “but you do not know my mother!”
</p>
<p>
“I think I do know your mother,” I rejoined. “She saved my poor little
life once.—I am not sure it was your mother, but I think it was.”
</p>
<p>
“How was that?” he said, much surprised. “When was it?”
</p>
<p>
“Many years ago—I cannot tell how many,” I answered. “But I remember
all about it well enough. I cannot have been more than eight, I imagine.”
</p>
<p>
“Could she have been at the manor then?” he said, putting the question to
himself, not me. “How was it? Tell me,” he went on, rising to his feet,
and looking at me with almost a frightened expression.
</p>
<p>
I told him the incident, and he heard me in absolute silence. When I had
done,—
</p>
<p>
“It <i>was</i> my mother!” he broke out; “I don't know one other woman who
would have let a child walk like that! Any other would have taken you up,
or put you on the horse and walked beside you!”
</p>
<p>
“A gentleman would, I know,” I replied. “But it would not be so easy for a
lady!”
</p>
<p>
<i>“She</i> could have done either well enough. She's as strong as a horse
herself, and rides like an Amazon. But I am not in the least surprised: it
was just like her! You poor little darling! It nearly makes me cry to
think of the tiny feet going tramp, tramp, all that horrible way, and she
high up on her big horse! She always rides the biggest horse she can get!—And
then never to say a word to you after she brought you home, or see you the
next morning!”
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Day,” I returned, “I would not have told you, had I known it would
give you occasion to speak so naughtily of your mother. You make me
unhappy.”
</p>
<p>
He was silent. I thought he was ashamed of himself, and was sorry for him.
But my sympathy was wasted. He broke into a murmuring laugh of merriment.
</p>
<p>
“When is a mother not a mother?” he said. “—Do you give it up?—When
she's a north wind. When she's a Roman emperor. When she's an iceberg.
When she's a brass tiger.—There! that'll do. Good-bye, mother, for
the present! I mayn't know much, as she's always telling me, but I do know
that a noun is not a thing, nor a name a person!”
</p>
<p>
I would have expostulated.
</p>
<p>
“For love's sake, dearest,” he pleaded, “we will not dispute where only
one of us knows! I will tell you all some day—soon, I hope, very
soon. I am angry now!—Poor little tramping child!”
</p>
<p>
I saw I had been behaving presumptuously: I had wanted to argue while yet
in absolute ignorance of the thing in hand! Had not my uncle taught me the
folly of reasoning from the ideal where I knew nothing of the actual! The
ideal must be our guide how to treat the actual, but the actual must be
there to treat! One thing more I saw—that there could be no likeness
between his mother and my uncle!
</p>
<p>
“Will you tell me something about yourself, then?” I said.
</p>
<p>
“That would not be interesting!” he objected.
</p>
<p>
“Then why are you here?” I returned.
</p>
<p>
“Can any person without a history be interesting?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” he answered: “a person that was going to have a history might be
interesting.”
</p>
<p>
“Could a person with a history that was not worth telling, be interesting?
But I know yours will interest me in the hearing, therefore it ought to
interest you in the telling.
</p>
<p>
“I see,” he rejoined, with his merry laugh, “I shall have to be careful!
My lady will at once pounce upon the weak points of my logic!”
</p>
<p>
“I am no logician,” I answered; “I only know when I don't know a thing. My
uncle has taught me that wisdom lies in that.”
</p>
<p>
“Yours must be a very unusual kind of uncle!” he returned.
</p>
<p>
“If God had made many men like my uncle, I think the world wouldn't be the
same place.”
</p>
<p>
“I wonder why he didn't!” he said thoughtfully.
</p>
<p>
“I have wondered much, and cannot tell,” I replied.
</p>
<p>
“What if it wouldn't be good for the world to have many good men in it
before it was ready to treat them properly?” he suggested.
</p>
<p>
The words let me know that at least he could think. Hitherto my uncle had
seemed to me the only man that thought. But I had seen very few men.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps that is it,” I answered. “I will think about it.—Were you
brought up at Rising? Have you been there all the time? Were you there
that night? I should surely have known had you been in the house!”
</p>
<p>
He looked at me with a grateful smile.
</p>
<p>
“I was not brought up there,” he answered. “Rising is mine, however—at
least it will be when I come of age; it was left me some ten years ago by
a great-aunt My father's property will be mine too, of course. My mother's
is in Ireland. She ought to be there, not here; but she likes my estates
better than her own, and makes the most of being my guardian.”
</p>
<p>
“You would not have her there if she is happier here?”
</p>
<p>
“All who have land, ought to live on it, or else give it to those who
will. What makes it theirs, if their only connection with it is the money
it brings them? If I let my horse run wild over the country, how could I
claim him, and refuse to pay his damages?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't quite understand you.”
</p>
<p>
“I only mean there is no bond where both ends are not tied. My mother has
no sense of obligation, so far as ever I have been able to see. But do not
be afraid: I would as soon take a wife to the house she was in, as I would
ask her to creep with me into the den of a hyena.”
</p>
<p>
It was too dreadful! I rose. He sprang to his feet.
</p>
<p>
“You must excuse me, sir!” I said. “With one who can speak so of his
mother, I am where I ought not to be.”
</p>
<p>
“You have a right to know what my mother is,” he answered—coldly, I
thought; “and I should not be a true man if I spoke of her otherwise than
truly.”
</p>
<p>
He would pretend nothing to please me! I saw that I was again in the
wrong. Was I so ill read as to imagine that a mother must of necessity be
a good woman? Was he to speak of his mother as he did not believe of her,
or be unfit for my company? Would untruth be a bond between us?
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon,” I said; “I was wrong. But you can hardly wonder I
should be shocked to hear a son speak so of his mother—and to one
all but a stranger!”
</p>
<p>
“What!” he returned, with a look of surprise; “do you think of me so? I
feel as if I had known you all my life—and before it!”
</p>
<p>
I felt ashamed, and was silent. If he was such a stranger, why was I there
alone with him?
</p>
<p>
“You must not think I speak so to any one,” he went on. “Of those who know
my mother, not one has a right to demand of me anything concerning her.
But how could I ask you to see me, and hide from you the truth about her?
Prudence would tell you to have nothing to do with the son of such a
woman: could I be a true man, true to you, and hold my tongue about her? I
should be a liar of the worst sort!”
</p>
<p>
He felt far too strongly, it was plain, to heed a world of commonplaces.
</p>
<p>
“Forgive me,” I said. “May I sit down again?”
</p>
<p>
He held out his hand. I took it, and reseated myself on the
clover-hillock. He laid himself again beside me, and after a little
silence began to relate what occurred to him of his external history,
while all the time I was watching for hints as to how he had come to be
the man he was. It was clear he did not find it easy to talk about
himself. But soon I no longer doubted whether I ought to have met him, and
loved him a great deal more by the time he had done.
</p>
<p>
I then told him in return what my life had hitherto been; how I knew
nothing of father or mother; how my uncle had been everything to me; how
he had taught me all I knew, had helped me to love what was good and hate
what was evil, had enabled me to value good books, and turn away from
foolish ones. In short, I made him feel that all his mother had not been
to him, my uncle had been to me; and that it would take a long time to
make me as much indebted to a husband as already I was to my uncle. Then I
put the question:
</p>
<p>
“What would you think of me if I had a secret from an uncle like that?”
</p>
<p>
“If I had an uncle like that,” he answered, “I would sooner cut my throat
than keep anything from him!”
</p>
<p>
“I have not told him,” I said, “what happened to-day—or yesterday.”
</p>
<p>
“But you will tell him?”
</p>
<p>
“The first moment I can. But I hope you understand it is hard to do. My
love for my uncle makes it hard. It has the look of turning away from him
to love another!”
</p>
<p>
With that I burst out crying. I could not help it. He let me cry, and did
not interfere. I was grateful for that. When at length I raised my head,
he spoke.
</p>
<p>
“It has that look,” he said; “but I trust it is only a look. Anyhow, he
knows that such things must be; and the more of a good man and a gentleman
he is, the less will he be pained that we should love one another!”
</p>
<p>
“I am sure of that,” I replied. “I am only afraid that he may never have
been in love himself, and does not know how it feels, and may think I have
forsaken him for you.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you with him <i>always?</i>”
</p>
<p>
“No; I am sometimes a good deal alone. I can be alone as much as I like;
he always gives me perfect liberty. But I never before wanted to be alone
when I could be with him.”
</p>
<p>
“But he <i>could</i> live without you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, indeed!” I cried. “He would be a poor creature that could not live
without another!”
</p>
<p>
He said nothing, and I added, “He often goes out alone—sometimes in
the darkest nights.”
</p>
<p>
“Then be sure he knows what love is.—But, if you would rather, I
will tell him.”
</p>
<p>
“I could not have any one, even you, tell my uncle about me.”
</p>
<p>
“You are right. When will you tell him?”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot be sure. I would go to him to-morrow, but I am afraid they will
not let me until he has got a little over this accident,” I answered—and
told him what had happened. “It is dreadful to think how he must have
suffered,” I said, “and how much more I should have thought about it but
for you! It tears my heart. Why wasn't it made bigger?”
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps that is just what is now being done with it!” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“I hope it may be!” I returned. “—But it is time I went in.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall I not see you again to-morrow evening?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“No,” I answered. “I must not see you again till I have told my uncle
everything.”
</p>
<p>
“You do not mean for weeks and weeks—till he is well enough to come
home? How <i>am</i> I to live till then!”
</p>
<p>
“As I shall have to live. But I hope it will be but for a few days at
most. Only, then, it will depend on what my uncle thinks of the thing.”
</p>
<p>
“Will he decide for you what you are to do?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I think so. Perhaps if he were—” I was on the point of
saying, “like your mother,” but I stopped in time—or hardly, for I
think he saw what I just saved myself from. It was but the other morning I
made the discovery that, all our life together, John has never once
pressed me to complete a sentence I broke off.
</p>
<p>
He looked so sorrowful that I was driven to add something.
</p>
<p>
“I don't think there is much good,” I said, “in resolving what you will or
will not do, before the occasion appears, for it may have something in it
you never reckoned on. All I can say is, I will try to do what is right. I
cannot promise anything without knowing what my uncle thinks.”
</p>
<p>
We rose; he took me in his arms for just an instant; and we parted with
the understanding that I was to write to him as soon as I had spoken with
my uncle.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XV. THE TIME BETWEEN.
</h2>
<p>
I now felt quite able to confess to my uncle both what I had thought and
what I had done. True, I had much more to confess than when my trouble
first awoke; but the growth in the matter of the confession had been such
a growth in definiteness as well, as to make its utterance, though more
weighty, yet much easier. If I might be in doubt about revealing my
thoughts, I could be in none about revealing my actions; and I found it
was much less appalling to make known my feelings, when I had the words of
John Day to confess as well.
</p>
<p>
I may here be allowed to remark, how much easier an action is when
demanded, than it seems while in the contingent future—how much
easier when the thing is before you in its reality, and not as a mere
thought-spectre. The thing itself, and the idea of it, are two such
different grounds upon which to come either to a decision or to action!
</p>
<p>
One thing more: when a woman wants to do the right—I do not mean,
wants to coax the right to side with her—she will, somehow, be led
up to it.
</p>
<p>
My uncle was very feverish and troubled the first night, and had a good
deal of delirium, during which his care and anxiety seemed all about me.
Martha had to assure him every other moment that I was well, and in no
danger of any sort: he would be silent for a time, and then again show
himself tormented with forebodings about me. In the morning, however, he
was better; only he looked sadder than usual. She thought he was, for some
cause or other, in reality anxious about me. So much I gathered from
Martha's letter, by no means scholarly, but graphic enough.
</p>
<p>
It gave me much pain. My uncle was miserable about me: he had plainly
seen, he knew and felt that something had come between us! Alas, it was no
fancy of his brain-troubled soul! Whether I was in fault or not, there was
that something! It troubled the unity that had hitherto seemed a thing
essential and indivisible!
</p>
<p>
Dared I go to him without a summons? I knew Martha would call me the
moment the doctor allowed her: it would not be right to go without that
call. What I had to tell might justify far more anxiety than the sight of
me would counteract. If I said nothing, the keen eye of his love would
assure itself of the something hid in my silence, and he would not see
that I was but waiting his improvement to tell him everything. I resolved
therefore to remain where I was.
</p>
<p>
The next two days were perhaps the most uncomfortable ever I spent. A
secret one desires to turn out of doors at the first opportunity, is not a
pleasant companion. I do not say I was unhappy, still less that once I
wished I had not seen John Day, but oh, how I longed to love him openly!
how I longed for my uncle's sanction, without which our love could not be
perfected! Then John's mother was by no means a gladsome thought—except
that he must be a good man indeed, who was good in spite of being unable
to love, respect, or trust his mother! The true notion of heaven, is to be
with everybody one loves: to him the presence of his mother—such as
she was, that is—would destroy any heaven! What a painful but
salutary shock it will be to those whose existence is such a glorifying of
themselves that they imagine their presence necessary to all about them,
when they learn that their disappearance from the world sent a thrill of
relief through the hearts of those nearest them! To learn how little they
were prized, will one day prove a strong medicine for souls self-absorbed.
</p>
<p>
“There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed.”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVI. FAULT AND NO FAULT.
</h2>
<p>
The next day I kept the house till the evening, and then went walking in
the garden in the twilight. Between the dark alleys and the open
wilderness I flitted and wandered, alternating gloom and gleam outside me,
even as they chased one another within me.
</p>
<p>
In the wilderness I looked up—and there was John! He stood outside
the fence, just as I had seen him the night before, only now there was no
aureole about his head: the moon had not yet reached the horizon.
</p>
<p>
My first feeling was anger: he had broken our agreement! I did not reflect
that there was such a thing as breaking a law, or even a promise, and
being blameless. He leaped the fence, and clearing every bush like a deer,
came straight toward me. It was no use trying to escape him. I turned my
back, and stood. He stopped close behind me, a yard or two away.
</p>
<p>
“Will you not speak to me?” he said. “It is not my fault I am come.”
</p>
<p>
“Whose fault then, pray?” I rejoined, with difficulty keeping my position.
“Is it mine?”
</p>
<p>
“My mother's,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
I turned and looked him in the eyes, through the dusk saw that he was
troubled, ran to him, and put my arms about him.
</p>
<p>
“She has been spying,” he said, as soon as he could speak. “She will part
us at any risk, if she can. She is having us watched this very moment,
most likely. She may be watching us herself. She is a terrible woman when
she is for or against anything. Literally, I do not know what she would
not do to get her own way. She lives for her own way. The loss of it would
be to her as the loss of her soul. She will lose it this time though! She
will fail this time—if she never did before!”
</p>
<p>
“Well,” I returned, nowise inclined to take her part, “I hope she will
fail! What does she say?”
</p>
<p>
“She says she would rather go to her grave than see me your husband.”
</p>
<p>
“Why?”
</p>
<p>
“Your family seems objectionable to her.”
</p>
<p>
“What is there against it?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing that I know.”
</p>
<p>
“What is there against my uncle? Is there anything against Martha Moon?” I
was indignant at the idea of a whisper against either.
</p>
<p>
“What have <i>I</i> done?” I went on. “We are all of the family I know:
what is it?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't think she has had time to invent anything yet; but she pretends
there is something, and says if I don't give you up, if I don't swear
never to look at you again, she will tell it.”
</p>
<p>
“What did you answer her?”
</p>
<p>
“I said no power on earth should make me give you up. Whatever she knew,
she could know nothing against <i>you</i>, and I was as ready to go to my
grave as she was. 'Mother,' I said, 'you may tell my determination by your
own! Whether I marry her or not, you and I part company the day I come of
age; and if you speak word or do deed against one of her family, my lawyer
shall look strictly into your accounts as my guardian.' You see I knew
where to touch her!”
</p>
<p>
“It is dreadful you should have to speak like that to your mother!”
</p>
<p>
“It is; but you would feel to her just as I do if you knew all—though
you wouldn't speak so roughly, I know.”
</p>
<p>
“Can you guess what she has in her mind?”
</p>
<p>
“Not in the least. She will pretend anything. It is enough that she is
determined to part us. How, she cares nothing, so she succeed.”
</p>
<p>
“But she cannot!”
</p>
<p>
“It rests with you.”
</p>
<p>
“How with me?”
</p>
<p>
“It will be war to the knife between her and me. If she succeed, it must
be with you. I will do anything to foil her except lie.”
</p>
<p>
“What if she should make you see it your duty to give me up?”
</p>
<p>
“What if there were no difference between right and wrong! We're as good
as married!”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, of course; but I cannot quite promise, you know, until I hear what
my uncle will say.”
</p>
<p>
“If your uncle is half so good a man as you have made me think him, he
will do what he can on our side. He loves what is fair; and what can be
fairer than that those who love each other should marry?”
</p>
<p>
I knew my uncle would not willingly interfere with my happiness, and for
myself, I should never marry another than John Day—that was a thing
of course: had he not kissed me? But the best of lovers had been parted,
and that which had been might be again, though I could not see how! It <i>was</i>
good, nevertheless, to hear John talk! It was the right way for a lover to
talk! Still, he had no supremacy over what was to be!
</p>
<p>
“Some would say it cannot be so great a matter to us, when we have known
each other such a little while!” I remarked.
</p>
<p>
“The true time is the long time!” he replied. “Would it be a sign that our
love was strong, that it took a great while to come to anything? The
strongest things—”
</p>
<p>
There he stopped, and I saw why: strongest things are not generally of
quickest growth! But there was the eucalyptus! And was not St. Paul as
good a Christian as any of them? I said nothing, however: there was indeed
no rule in the matter!
</p>
<p>
“You must allow it possible,” I said, “that we may not be married!”
</p>
<p>
“I will not,” he answered. “It is true my mother may get me brought in as
incapable of managing my own affairs; but—”
</p>
<p>
“What mother would do such a wicked thing!” I cried.
</p>
<p>
“<i>My</i> mother,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“Oh!”
</p>
<p>
“She <i>would!</i>”
</p>
<p>
“I can't believe it.”
</p>
<p>
“I am sure of it.”
</p>
<p>
I held my peace. I could not help a sense of dismay at finding myself so
near such a woman. I knew of bad women, but only in books: it would appear
they were in other places as well!
</p>
<p>
“We must be on our guard,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“Against what?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know; whatever she may do.”
</p>
<p>
“We can't do anything till she begins!”
</p>
<p>
“She has begun.”
</p>
<p>
“How?” I asked incredulous.
</p>
<p>
“Leander is lame,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“I am so sorry!”
</p>
<p>
“I am so angry!”
</p>
<p>
“Is it possible I understand you?”
</p>
<p>
“Quite. <i>She</i> did it.”
</p>
<p>
“How do you know?”
</p>
<p>
“I can no more prove it than I can doubt it. I cannot inquire into my
mother's proceedings. I leave that sort of thing to her. Let her spy on me
as she will, I am not going to spy on her.”
</p>
<p>
“Of course not! But if you have no proof, how can you state the thing as a
fact?”
</p>
<p>
“I have what is proof enough for saying it to my own soul.”
</p>
<p>
“But you have spoken of it to me!”
</p>
<p>
“You are my better soul. If you are not, then I have done wrong in saying
it to you.”
</p>
<p>
I hastened to tell him I had only made him say what I hoped he meant—only
I wasn't his <i>better</i> soul. He wanted me then to promise that I would
marry him in spite of any and every thing. I promised that I would never
marry any one but him. I could not say more, I said, not knowing what my
uncle might think, but so much it was only fair to say. For I had gone so
far as to let him know distinctly that I loved him; and what sort would
that love be that could regard it as possible, at any distance of time, to
marry another! Or what sort of woman could she be that would shrink from
such a pledge! The mischief lies in promises made without forecasting
thought. I knew what I was about. I saw forward and backward and all
around me. A solitary education opens eyes that, in the midst of
companions and engagements, are apt to remain shut. Knowledge of the world
is no safeguard to man or woman. In the knowledge and love of truth, lies
our only safety.
</p>
<p>
With that promise he had to be, and was content.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVII. THE SUMMONS.
</h2>
<p>
Next morning the post brought me the following letter from my uncle.
Whoever of my readers may care to enter into my feelings as I read, must
imagine them for herself: I will not attempt to describe them. The letter
was not easy to read, as it was written in bed, and with his left hand.
</p>
<p>
“My little one,—I think I know more than you imagine. I think the
secret flew into your heart of itself; you did not take it up and put it
there. I think you tried to drive it out, and it would not go: the same
Fate that clips the thread of life, had clipped its wings that it could
fly no more! Did my little one think I had not a heart big enough to hold
her secret? I wish it had not been so: it has made her suffer! I pray my
little one to be sure that I am all on her side; that my will is to do and
contrive the best for her that lies in my power. Should I be unable to do
what she would like, she must yet believe me true to her as to my God,
less than whom only I love her:—less, because God is so much bigger,
that so much more love will hang upon him. I love you, dear, more than any
other creature except one, and that one is not in this world. Be sure
that, whatever it may cost me, I will be to you what your own perfected
soul will approve. Not to do my best for you, would be to be false, not to
God only, but to your father as well, whom I loved and love dearly. Come
to me, my child, and tell me all. I know you have done nothing wrong,
nothing to be ashamed of. Some things are so difficult to tell, that it
needs help to make way for them: I will help you. I am better. Come to me
at once, and we will break the creature's shell together, and see what it
is like, the shy thing!—Your uncle.”
</p>
<p>
I was so eager to go to him, that it was with difficulty I finished his
letter before starting. Death had been sent home, and was in the stable,
sorely missing his master. I called Dick, and told him to get ready to
ride with me to Wittenage; he must take Thanatos, and be at the door with
Zoe in twenty minutes.
</p>
<p>
We started. As we left the gate, I caught sight of John coming from the
other direction, his eyes on the ground, lost in meditation. I stopped. He
looked up, saw me, and was at my side in two moments.
</p>
<p>
“I have heard from my uncle,” I said. “He wants me. I am going to him.”
</p>
<p>
“If only I had my horse!” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“Why shouldn't you take Thanatos?” I rejoined.
</p>
<p>
“No,” he answered, after a moment's hesitation.
</p>
<p>
“It would be an impertinence. I will walk, and perhaps see you there. It's
only sixteen miles, I think.—What a splendid creature he is!”
</p>
<p>
“He's getting into years now,” I replied; “but he has been in the stable
several days, and I am doubtful whether Dick will feel quite at home on
him.”
</p>
<p>
“Then your uncle would rather I rode him! He knows I am no tailor!” said
John.
</p>
<p>
“How?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I don't mean he knows who I am, but he saw me a fortnight ago, in one of
our fields, giving Leander, who is but three, a lesson or two. He stopped
and looked on for a good many minutes, and said a kind word about my
handling of the horse. He will remember, I am sure.”
</p>
<p>
“How glad I am he knows something of you! If you don't mind being seen
with me, then, there is no reason why you should not give me your escort.”
</p>
<p>
Dick was not sorry to dismount, and we rode away together.
</p>
<p>
I was glad of this for one definite reason, as well as many indefinite: I
wanted John to see my letter, and know what cause I had to love my uncle.
I forgot for the moment my resolution not to meet him again before telling
my uncle everything. Somehow he seemed to be going with me to receive my
uncle's approval.
</p>
<p>
He read the letter, old Death carrying him all the time as gently as he
carried myself—I often rode him now—and returned it with the
tears in his eyes. For a moment or two he did not speak. Then he said in a
very solemn way,
</p>
<p>
“I see! I oughtn't to have a chance if he be against me! I understand now
why I could not get you to promise!—All right! The Lord have mercy
upon me!”
</p>
<p>
“That he will! He is always having mercy upon us!” I answered, loving John
and my uncle and God more than ever. I loved John for this especially, at
the moment—that his nature remained uninjured toward others by his
distrust of her who should have had the first claim on his confidence. I
said to myself that, if a man had a bad mother and yet was a good man,
there could be no limit to the goodness he must come to. That he was a man
after my uncle's own heart, I had no longer the least doubt. Nor was it a
small thing to me that he rode beautifully—never seeming to heed his
horse, and yet in constant touch with him.
</p>
<p>
We reached the town, and the inn where my uncle was lying. On the road we
had arranged where he would be waiting me to hear what came next. He went
to see the horses put up, and I ran to find Martha. She met me on the
stair, and went straight to my uncle to tell him I was come, returned
almost immediately, and led me to his room.
</p>
<p>
I was shocked to see how pale and ill he looked. I feared, and was right
in fearing, that anxiety about myself had not a little to do with his
condition. His face brightened when he saw me, but his eyes gazed into
mine with a searching inquiry. His face brightened yet more when he found
his eager look answered by the smile which my perfect satisfaction
inspired. I knelt by the bedside, afraid to touch him lest I should hurt
his arm.
</p>
<p>
Slowly he laid his left hand on my head, and I knew he blessed me
silently. For a minute or two he lay still.
</p>
<p>
“Now tell me all about it,” he said at length, turning his patient blue
eyes on mine. I began at once, and if I did not tell him all, I let it be
plain there was more of the sort behind, concerning which he might
question me. When I had ended,
</p>
<p>
“Is that everything?” he asked, with a smile so like all he had ever been
to me, that my whole heart seemed to go out to meet it.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, uncle,” I answered; “I think I may say so—except that I have
not dwelt upon my feelings. Love, they say, is shy; and I fancy you will
pardon me that portion.”
</p>
<p>
“Willingly, my child. More is quite unnecessary.”
</p>
<p>
“Then you know all about it, uncle?” I ventured. “I was afraid you might
not understand me. Could any one, do you think, that had not had the same
experience?”
</p>
<p>
He made me no answer. I looked up. He was ghastly white; his head had
fallen back against the bed. I started up, hardly smothering a shriek.
</p>
<p>
“What is it, uncle?” I gasped. “Shall I fetch Martha?”
</p>
<p>
“No, my child,” he answered. “I shall be better in a moment. I am subject
to little attacks of the heart, but they do not mean much. Give me some of
that medicine on the table.”
</p>
<p>
In a few minutes his colour began to return, and the smile which was
forced at first, gradually brightened until it was genuine.
</p>
<p>
“I will tell you the whole story one day,” he said, “—whether in
this world, I am doubtful. But <i>when</i> is nothing, or <i>where</i>,
with eternity before us.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, uncle,” I answered vaguely, as I knelt again by the bedside.
</p>
<p>
“A person,” he said, after a while, slowly, and with hesitating effort,
“may look and feel a much better person at one time than at another. Upon
occasion, he is so happy, or perhaps so well pleased with himself, that
the good in him comes all to the surface.”
</p>
<p>
“Would he be the better or the worse man if it did not, uncle?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“You must not get me into a metaphysical discussion, little one,” he
answered. “We have something more important on our hands. I want you to
note that, when a person is happy, he may look lovable; whereas, things
going as he does not like, another, and very unfinished phase of his
character may appear.”
</p>
<p>
“Surely everybody must know that, uncle!”
</p>
<p>
“Then you can hardly expect me to be confident that your new friend would
appear as lovable if he were unhappy!”
</p>
<p>
“I have seen you, uncle, look as if nothing would ever make you smile
again; but I knew you loved me all the time.”
</p>
<p>
“Did you, my darling? Then you were right. I dare not require of any man
that he should be as good-tempered in trouble as out of it—though he
must come to that at last; but a man must be <i>just</i>, whatever mood he
is in.”
</p>
<p>
“That is what I always knew you to be, uncle! I never waited for a change
in your looks, to tell you anything I wanted to tell you.—I know
you, uncle!” I added, with a glow of still triumph.
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, little one!” he returned, half playfully, yet gravely. “All I
want to say comes to this,” he resumed after a pause, “that when a man is
in love, you see only the best of him, or something better than he really
is. Much good may be in a man, for God made him, and the man yet not be
good, for he has done nothing, since his making, to make himself. Before
you can say you know a man, you must have seen him in a few at least of
his opposite moods. Therefore you cannot wonder that I should desire a
fuller assurance of this young man, than your testimony, founded on an
acquaintance of three or four days, can give me.”
</p>
<p>
“Let me tell you, then, something that happened to-day,” I answered. “When
first I asked him to come with me this morning, it was a temptation to him
of course, not knowing when we might see each other again; but he hadn't
his own horse, and said it would be an impertinence to ride yours.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope you did not come alone!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no. I had set out with Dick, but John came after all.”
</p>
<p>
“Then his refusal to ride my horse does not come to much. It is a small
thing to have good impulses, if temptation is too much for them.”
</p>
<p>
“But I haven't done telling you, uncle!”
</p>
<p>
“I am hasty, little one. I beg your pardon.”
</p>
<p>
“I have to tell you what made him give in to riding your horse. I
confessed I was a little anxious lest Death, who had not been exercised
for some days, should be too much for Dick. John said then he thought he
might venture, for you had once spoken very kindly to him of the way he
handled his own horse.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, that's the young fellow, is it!” cried my uncle, in a tone that could
not be taken for other than one of pleasure. “That's the fellow, is it?”
he repeated. “H'm!”
</p>
<p>
“I hope you liked the look of him, uncle!” I said.
</p>
<p>
“The boy is a gentleman anyhow!” he answered.—“You may think whether
I was pleased!—I never saw man carry himself better horseward!” he
added with a smile.
</p>
<p>
“Then you won't object to his riding Death home again?”
</p>
<p>
“Not in the least!” he replied. “The man can ride.”
</p>
<p>
“And may I go with him?—that is, if you do not want me!—I wish
I could stay with you!”
</p>
<p>
“Rather than ride home with him?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, indeed, if it were to be of use to you!”
</p>
<p>
“The only way you can be of use to me, is to ride home with Mr. Day, and
not see him again until I have had a little talk with him. Tyranny may be
a sense of duty, you know, little one!”
</p>
<p>
“Tyranny, uncle!” I cried, as I laid my cheek to his hand, which was very
cold. “You could not make me think you a tyrant!”
</p>
<p>
“I should not like you to think me one, darling! Still less would I like
to deserve it, whether you thought me one or not! But I could not be a
tyrant to you if I would. You may defy me when you please.”
</p>
<p>
“That would be to poison my own soul!” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“You must understand,” he continued, “that I have no authority over you.
If you were going to marry Mr. Day to-morrow, I should have no right to
interfere. I am but a make-shift father to you, not a legal guardian.”
</p>
<p>
“Don't cast me off, uncle!” I cried. “You <i>know</i> I belong to you as
much as if you were my very own father! I am sure my father will say so
when we see him. He will never come between you and me.”
</p>
<p>
He gave a great sigh, and his face grew so intense that I felt as if I had
no right to look on it.
</p>
<p>
“It is one of the deepest hopes of my existence,” he said, “to give you
back to him the best of daughters. Be good, my darling, be good, even if
you die of sorrow because of it.”
</p>
<p>
The intensity had faded to a deep sadness, and there came a silence.
</p>
<p>
“Would you like me to go now, uncle?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“I wish I could see Mr. Day at once,” he returned, “but I am so far from
strong, that I fear both weakness and injustice. Tell him I want very much
to see him, and will let him know as soon as I am able.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, uncle! He will be so glad! Of course he can't feel as I do,
but he does feel that to do anything you did not like, would be just
horrid.”
</p>
<p>
“And you will not see him again, little one, after he has taken you home,
till I have had some talk with him?”
</p>
<p>
“Of course I will not, uncle.”
</p>
<p>
I bade him good-bye, had a few moments' conference with Martha, and found
John at the place appointed.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XVIII. JOHN SEES SOMETHING.
</h2>
<p>
As we rode, I told him everything. It did not seem in the least strange
that I should be so close to one of whom a few days before I had never
heard; it seemed as if all my life I had been waiting for him, and now he
was come, and everything was only as it should be! We were very quiet in
our gladness. Some slight anxiety about my uncle's decision, and the
certain foreboding of trouble on the part of his mother, stilled us both,
sending the delight of having found each other a little deeper and out of
the way of the practical and reasoning.
</p>
<p>
We did not urge our horses to their speed, but I felt that, for my uncle's
sake, I must not prolong the journey, forcing the last farthing of bliss
from his generosity, while yet he was uncertain of his duty. The moon was
rising just as we reached my home, and I was glad: John would have to walk
miles to reach his, for he absolutely refused to take Death on, saying he
did not know what might happen to him. As we stopped at the gate I
bethought myself that neither of us had eaten since we left in the
afternoon. I dismounted, and leaving him with the horses, got what I could
find for him, and then roused Dick, who was asleep. John confessed that,
now I had made him think of it, he was hungry enough to eat anything less
than an ox. We parted merrily, but when next we met, each confessed it had
not been without a presentiment of impending danger. For my part,
notwithstanding the position I had presumed to take with John when first
he spoke of his mother, I was now as distrustful as he, and more afraid of
her.
</p>
<p>
Much the nearest way between the two houses lay across the heath. John
walked along, eating the supper I had given him, and now and then casting
a glance round the horizon. He had got about half-way, when, looking up,
he thought he saw, dim in the ghosty light of the moon, a speck upon the
track before him. He said to himself it could hardly be any one on the
moor at such a time of the night, and went on with his supper. Looking up
again after an interval, he saw that the object was much larger, but
hardly less vague, because of a light fog which had in the meantime risen.
By and by, however, as they drew nearer to each other, a strange thrill of
recognition went through him: on the way before him, which was little
better than a footpath, and slowly approaching, came what certainly could
be neither the horse that had carried him that day, nor his double, but
what was so like him in colour, size, and bone, while so unlike him in
muscle and bearing, that he might have been he, worn but for his skin to a
skeleton. Straight down upon John he came, spectral through the fog, as if
he were asleep, and saw nothing in his way. John stepped aside to let him
pass, and then first looked in the face of his rider: with a shock of fear
that struck him in the middle of the body, making him gasp and choke, he
saw before him—so plainly that, but for the impossibility, he could
have sworn to him in any court of justice—the man whom he knew to be
at that moment confined to his bed, twenty miles away, with a broken arm.
Sole other human being within sight or sound in that still moonlight, on
that desolate moor, the horseman never lifted his head, never raised his
eyes to look at him. John stood stunned. He hardly doubted he saw an
apparition. When at length he roused himself, and looked in the direction
in which it went, it had all but vanished in the thickening white mist.
</p>
<p>
He found the rest of his way home almost mechanically, and went straight
to bed, but for a long time could not sleep.
</p>
<p>
For what might not the apparition portend? Mr. Whichcote lay hurt by a
fall from his horse, and he had met his very image on the back of just
such a horse, only turned to a skeleton! Was he bearing him away to the
tomb?
</p>
<p>
Then he remembered that the horse's name was Death.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XIX. JOHN IS TAKEN ILL.
</h2>
<p>
In the middle of the night he woke with a start, ill enough to feel that
he was going to be worse. His head throbbed; the room seemed turning round
with him, and when it settled, he saw strange shapes in it. A few rays of
the sinking moon had got in between the curtains of one of the windows,
and had waked up everything! The furniture looked odd—unpleasantly
odd. Something unnatural, or at least unearthly, must be near him! The
room was an old-fashioned one, in thorough keeping with the age of the
house—the very haunt for a ghost, but he had heard of no ghost in
that room! He got up to get himself some water, and drew the curtains
aside. He could have been in no thraldom to an apprehensive imagination;
for what man, with a brooding terror couched in him, would, in the middle
of the night, let in the moon? To such a passion, she is worse than the
deepest darkness, especially when going down, as she was then, with the
weary look she gets by the time her work is about over, and she has long
been forsaken of the poor mortals for whom she has so often to be up and
shining all night. He poured himself some water and drank it, but thought
it did not taste nice. Then he turned to the window, and looked out.
</p>
<p>
The house was in a large park. Its few trees served mainly to show how
wide the unbroken spaces of grass. Before the house, motionless as a
statue, stood a great gray horse with hanging neck, his shadow stretched
in mighty grotesque behind him, and on his back the very effigy of my
uncle, motionless too as marble. The horse stood sidewise to the house,
but the face of his rider was turned toward it, as if scanning its windows
in the dying glitter of the moon. John thought he heard a cry somewhere,
and went to his door, but, listening hard, heard nothing. When he looked
again from the window, the apparition seemed fainter, and farther away,
though neither horse nor rider had changed posture. He rubbed his eyes to
see more plainly, could no longer distinguish the appearance, and went
back to bed. In the morning he was in a high fever—unconscious save
of restless discomfort and undefined trouble.
</p>
<p>
He learned afterward from the housekeeper, that his mother herself nursed
him, but he would take neither food nor medicine from her hand. No doctor
was sent for. John thought, and I cannot but think, that the water in his
bottle had to do with the sudden illness. His mother may have merely
wished to prevent him from coming to me; but, for the time at least, the
conviction had got possession of him, that she was attempting his life. He
may have argued in semi conscious moments, that she would not scruple to
take again what she was capable of imagining she had given. Her
attentions, however, may have arisen from alarm at seeing him worse than
she had intended to make him, and desire to counteract what she had done.
</p>
<p>
For several days he was prostrate with extreme exhaustion. Necessarily, I
knew nothing of this; neither was I, notwithstanding my more than doubt of
his mother, in any immediate dread of what she might do. The cessation of
his visits could, of course, cause me no anxiety, seeing it was thoroughly
understood between us that we were not at liberty to meet.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XX. A STRANGE VISIT.
</h2>
<p>
On the fifth night after that on which he left me to walk home, I was
roused, about two o'clock, by a sharp sound as of sudden hail against my
window, ceasing as soon as it began. Wondering what it was, for hail it
could hardly be, I sprang from the bed, pulled aside the curtain, and
looked out. There was light enough in the moon to show me a man looking up
at the window, and love enough in my heart to tell me who he was. How he
knew the window mine, I have always forgotten to ask him. I would have
drawn back, for it vexed me sorely to think him too weak to hold to our
agreement, but the face I looked down upon was so ghastly and deathlike,
that I perceived at once his coming must have its justification. I did not
speak, for I would not have any in the house hear; but, putting on my
shoes and a big cloak, I went softly down the stair, opened the door
noiselessly, and ran to the other side of the house. There stood John,
with his eyes fixed on my window. As I turned the corner I could see, by
their weary flashing, that either something terrible had happened, or he
was very ill. He stood motionless, unaware of my approach.
</p>
<p>
“What is it?” I said under my breath, putting a hand on his shoulder.
</p>
<p>
He did not turn his head or answer me, but grew yet whiter, gasped, and
seemed ready to fall. I put my arm round him, and his head sank on the top
of mine.
</p>
<p>
Whatever might be the matter, the first thing was to get him into the
house, and make him lie down. I moved a little, holding him fast, and
mechanically he followed his support; so that, although with some
difficulty, I soon got him round the house, and into the great
hall-kitchen, our usual sitting-room; there was fire there that would only
want rousing, and, warm as was the night, I felt him very cold. I let him
sink on the wide sofa, covered him with my cloak, and ran to rouse old
Penny. The aged sleep lightly, and she was up in an instant. I told her
that a gentleman I knew had come to the house, either sleep-walking or
delirious, and she must come and help me with him. She struck a light, and
followed me to the kitchen.
</p>
<p>
John lay with his eyes closed, in a dead faint. We got him to swallow some
brandy, and presently he came to himself a little. Then we put him in my
warm bed, and covered him with blankets. In a minute or so he was fast
asleep. He had not spoken a word. I left Penny to watch him, and went and
dressed myself, thinking hard. The result was, that, having enjoined Penny
to let no one near him, <i>whoever</i> it might be, I went to the stable,
saddled Zoe, and set off for Wittenage.
</p>
<p>
It was sixteen miles of a ride. The moon went down, and the last of my
journey was very dark, for the night was cloudy; but we arrived in safety,
just as the dawn was promising to come as soon as it could. No one in the
town seemed up, or thinking of getting up. I had learned a lesson from
John, however, and I knew Martha's window, which happily looked on the
street. I got off Zoe, who was tired enough to stand still, for she was
getting old and I had not spared her, and proceeded to search for a stone
small enough to throw at the window. The scared face of Martha showed
itself almost immediately.
</p>
<p>
“It's me!” I cried, no louder than she could just hear; “it's me, Martha!
Come down and let me in.”
</p>
<p>
Without a word of reply, she left the window, and after some fumbling with
the lock, opened the door, and came out to me, looking gray with scare,
but none the less with all her wits to her hand.
</p>
<p>
“How is my uncle, Martha?” I said.
</p>
<p>
“Much better,” she answered.
</p>
<p>
“Then I must see him at once!”
</p>
<p>
“He's fast asleep, child! It would be a world's pity to wake him!”
</p>
<p>
“It would be a worse pity not!” I returned.
</p>
<p>
“Very well: must-be must!” she answered.
</p>
<p>
I made Zoe fast to the lamp-post: the night was warm, and hot as she was,
she would take no hurt. Then I followed Martha up the stair.
</p>
<p>
But my uncle was awake. He had heard a little of our motions and
whisperings, and lay in expectation of something.
</p>
<p>
“I thought I should hear from you soon!” he said. “I wrote to Mr. Day on
Thursday, but have had no reply. What has happened? Nothing serious, I
hope?”
</p>
<p>
“I hardly know, uncle. John Day is lying at our house, unable to move or
speak.”
</p>
<p>
My uncle started up as if to spring from his bed, but fell back again with
a groan.
</p>
<p>
“Don't be alarmed, uncle!” I said. “He is, I hope, safe for the moment,
with Penny to watch him; but I am very anxious Dr. Southwell should see
him.”
</p>
<p>
“How did it come about, little one?”
</p>
<p>
“There has been no accident that I know of. But I scarcely know more than
you,” I replied—and told him all that had taken place within my ken.
</p>
<p>
He lay silent a moment, thinking.
</p>
<p>
“I can't say I like his lying there with only Penny to protect him!” he
said. “He must have come seeking refuge! I don't like the thing at all! He
is in some danger we do not know!”
</p>
<p>
“I will go back at once, uncle,” I replied, and rose from the bedside,
where I had seated myself a little tired.
</p>
<p>
“You must, if we cannot do better. But I think we can. Martha shall go,
and you will stay with me. Run at once and wake Dr. Southwell. Ask him to
come directly.”
</p>
<p>
I ran all the way—it was not far—and pulled the doctor's
night-bell. He answered it himself. I gave him my uncle's message, and he
was at the inn a few minutes after me. My uncle told him what had
happened, and begged him to go and see the patient, carrying Martha with
him in his gig.
</p>
<p>
The doctor said he would start at once. My uncle begged him to give
strictest orders that no one was to see Mr. Day, whoever it might be.
Martha heard, and grew like a colonel of dragoons ordered to charge with
his regiment.
</p>
<p>
In less than half an hour they started—at a pace that delighted me.
</p>
<p>
When Zoe was put up and attended to, and I was alone with my uncle, I got
him some breakfast to make up for the loss of his sleep. He told me it was
better than sleep to have me near him.
</p>
<p>
What I went through that night and the following day, I need not recount.
Whoever has loved one in danger and out of her reach, will know what it
was like. The doctor did not make his appearance until five o'clock,
having seen several patients on his way back. The young man, he reported,
was certainly in for a fever of some kind—-he could not yet
pronounce which. He would see him again on the morrow, he said, and by
that time it would have declared itself. Some one in the neighbourhood
must watch the case; it was impossible for him to give it sufficient
attention. My uncle told him he was now quite equal to the task himself,
and we would all go together the next day. My delight at the proposal was
almost equalled by my satisfaction that the doctor made no objection to
it.
</p>
<p>
For joy I scarcely slept that night: I was going to nurse John! But I was
anxious about my uncle. He assured me, however, that in one day more he
would in any case have insisted on returning. If it had not been for a
little lingering fever, he said, he would have gone much sooner.
</p>
<p>
“That was because of me, uncle!” I answered with contrition.
</p>
<p>
“Perhaps,” he replied; “but I had a blow on the head, you know!”
</p>
<p>
“There is one good thing,” I said: “you will know John the sooner from
seeing him ill! But perhaps you will count that only a mood, uncle, and
not to be trusted!”
</p>
<p>
He smiled. I think he was not <i>very</i> anxious about the result of a
nearer acquaintance with John Day. I believe he had some faith in my
spiritual instinct.
</p>
<p>
Uncle went with the doctor in his brougham, and I rode Zoe. The back of
the house came first in sight, and I saw the window-blinds of my room
still down. The doctor had pronounced it the fittest for the invalid, and
would not have him moved to the guest-chamber Penny had prepared for him.
</p>
<p>
In the only room I had ever occupied as my own, I nursed John for a space
of three weeks.
</p>
<p>
From the moment he saw me, he began to improve. My uncle noted this, and I
fancy liked John the better for it. Nor did he fail to note the gentleness
and gratitude of the invalid.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXI. A FOILED ATTEMPT.
</h2>
<p>
The morning after my uncle's return, came a messenger from Rising with his
lady's compliments, asking if Mr. Whichcote could tell her anything of her
son: he had left the house unseen, during a feverish attack, and as she
could get no tidings of him, she was in great anxiety. She had
accidentally heard that he had made Mr. Whichcote's acquaintance, and
therefore took the liberty of extending to him the inquiry she had already
made everywhere else among his friends. My uncle wrote in answer, that her
son had come to his house in a high fever; that he had been under medical
care ever since; and that he hoped in a day or two he might be able to
return. If he expressed a desire to see his mother, he would immediately
let her know, but in the meantime it was imperative he should be kept
quiet.
</p>
<p>
From this letter, Lady Cairnedge might surmise that her relations with her
son were at least suspected. Within two hours came another message—that
she would send a close carriage to bring him home the next day. Then
indeed were my uncle and I glad that we had come. For though Martha would
certainly have defended the citadel to her utmost, she might have been
sorely put to it if his mother proceeded to carry him away by force. My
uncle, in reply, begged her not to give herself the useless trouble of
sending to fetch him: in the state he was in at present, it would be
tantamount to murder to remove him, and he would not be a party to it.
</p>
<p>
When I yielded my place in the sick-room to Martha and went to bed, my
heart was not only at ease for the night, but I feared nothing for the
next day with my uncle on my side—or rather on John's side.
</p>
<p>
We were just rising from our early dinner, for we were old-fashioned
people, when up drove a grand carriage, with two strong footmen behind,
and a servant in plain clothes on the box by the coachman. It pulled up at
the door, and the man on the box got down and rang the bell, while his
fellows behind got down also, and stood together a little way behind him.
My uncle at once went to the hall, but no more than in time, for there was
Penny already on her way to open the door. He opened it himself, and stood
on the threshold.
</p>
<p>
“If you please, sir,” said the man, not without arrogance, “we're come to
take Mr. Day home.”
</p>
<p>
“Tell your mistress,” returned my uncle, “that Mr. Day has expressed no
desire to return, and is much too unwell to be informed of her ladyship's
wish.”
</p>
<p>
“Begging your pardon, sir,” said the man, “we have her ladyship's orders
to bring him. We'll take every possible care of him. The carriage is an
extra-easy one, and I'll sit inside with the young gentleman myself. If he
ain't right in his head, he'll never know nothink till he comes to himself
in his own bed.”
</p>
<p>
My uncle had let the man talk, but his anger was fast rising.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot let him go. I would not send a beggar to the hospital in the
state he is in.”
</p>
<p>
“But, indeed, sir, you must! We have our orders.”
</p>
<p>
“If you fancy I will dismiss a guest of mine at the order of any human
being, were it the queen's own majesty,” said my uncle—I heard the
words, and with my mind's eyes saw the blue flash of his as he said them—“you
will find yourself mistaken.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm sorry,” said the man quietly, “but I have my orders! Let me pass,
please. It is my business to find the young gentleman, and take him home.
No one can have the right to keep him against his mother's will,
especially when he's not in a fit state to judge for himself.”
</p>
<p>
“Happily I am in a fit state to judge for him,” said my uncle, coldly.
</p>
<p>
“I dare not go back without him. Let me pass,” he returned, raising his
voice a little, and approaching the door as if he would force his way.
</p>
<p>
I ought to have mentioned that, as my uncle went to the door, he took from
a rack in the hall a whip with a bamboo stock, which he generally carried
when he rode. His answer to the man was a smart, though left-handed blow
with the stock across his face: they were too near for the thong. He
staggered back, and stood holding his hand to his face. His
fellow-servants, who, during the colloquy, had looked on with
gentlemanlike imperturbability, made a simultaneous step forward. My uncle
sent the thong with a hiss about their ears. They sprang toward him in a
fury, but halted immediately and recoiled. He had drawn a small swordlike
weapon, which I did not know to be there, from the stock of the whip. He
gave one swift glance behind him. I was in the hall at his back.
</p>
<p>
“Shut the door, Orba,” he cried.
</p>
<p>
I shut him out, and ran to a window in the little drawing-room, which
commanded the door. Never had I seen him look as now—his pale face
pale no longer, but flushed with anger. Neither, indeed, until that moment
had I ever seen the <i>natural</i> look of anger, the expression of <i>pure</i>
anger. There was nothing mean or ugly in it—not an atom of hate. But
how his eyes blazed!
</p>
<p>
“Go back,” he cried, in a voice far more stern than loud. “If one of you
set foot on the lowest step, and I will run him through.”
</p>
<p>
The men saw he meant it; they saw the closed door, and my uncle with his
back to it. They turned and spoke to each other. The coachman sat
immovable on his box. They mounted, and he drove away.
</p>
<p>
I ran and opened the door. My uncle came in with a smile. He went up the
stair, and I followed him to the room where the invalid lay. We were both
anxious to learn if he had been disturbed.
</p>
<p>
He was leaning on his elbow, listening. He looked a good deal more like
himself.
</p>
<p>
“I knew you would defend me, sir!” he said, with a respectful confidence
which could not but please my uncle.
</p>
<p>
“You did not want to go home—did you?” he asked with a smile.
</p>
<p>
“I should have thrown myself out of the carriage!” answered John; “—that
is, if they had got me into it. But, please, tell me, sir,” he went on,
“how it is I find myself in your house? I have been puzzling over it all
the morning. I have no recollection of coming.”
</p>
<p>
“You understand, I fancy,” rejoined my uncle, “that one of the family has
a notion she can take better care of you than anybody else! Is not that
enough to account for it?”
</p>
<p>
“Hardly, sir. Belorba cannot have gone and rescued me from my mother!”
</p>
<p>
“How do you know that? Belorba is a terrible creature when she is roused.
But you have talked enough. Shut your eyes, and don't trouble yourself to
recollect. As you get stronger, it will all come back to you. Then you
will be able to tell us, instead of asking us to tell you.”
</p>
<p>
He left us together. I quieted John by reading to him, and absolutely
declining to talk.
</p>
<p>
“You are a captive. The castle is enchanted: speak a single word,” I said,
“and you will find yourself in the dungeon of your own room.”
</p>
<p>
He looked at me an instant, closed his eyes, and in a few minutes was fast
asleep. He slept for two hours, and when he woke was quite himself. He was
very weak, but the fever was gone, and we had now only to feed him up, and
keep him quiet.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXII. JOHN RECALLS AND REMEMBERS.
</h2>
<p>
What a weight was off my heart! It seemed as if nothing more could go
wrong. But, though John was plainly happy, he was not quite comfortable:
he worried himself with trying to remember how he had come to us. The last
thing he could definitely recall before finding himself with us, was his
mother looking at him through a night that seemed made of blackness so
solid that he marvelled she could move in it. She brought him something to
drink, but he fancied it blood, and would not touch it. He remembered now
that there was a red tumbler in his room. He could recall nothing after,
except a cold wind, and a sense of utter weariness but absolute
compulsion: he must keep on and on till he found the gate of heaven, to
which he seemed only for ever coming nearer. His conclusion was, that he
knew what he was about every individual moment, but had no memory; each
thing he did was immediately forgotten, while the knowledge of what he had
to do next remained with him. It was, he thought, a mental condition
analogous with walking, in which every step is a frustrated fall. I set
this down here, because, when I told my uncle what John had been saying,
myself not sure that I perceived what he meant, he declared the boy a
philosopher of the finest grain. But he warned me not to encourage his
talking, and especially not to ask him to explain. There was nothing, he
said, worse for a weak brain, than to set a strong will to work it.
</p>
<p>
I tried to obey him, but it grew harder as the days went on. There were
not many of them, however; he recovered rapidly. When at length my uncle
talked not only to but with him, I regarded it as a virtual withdrawal of
his prohibition, and after that spoke to John of whatever came into his or
my head.
</p>
<p>
It was then he told me all he could remember since the moment he left me
with his supper in his hand. A great part of his recollection was the
vision of my uncle on the moor, and afterward in the park. We did not know
what to make of it. I should at once have concluded it caused by prelusive
illness, but for my remembrance of what both my uncle and myself had seen,
so long before, in the thunderstorm; while John, willing enough to
attribute its recurrence to that cause, found it impossible to concede
that he was anything but well when crossing the moor. I thought, however,
that excitement, fatigue, and lack of food, might have something to do
with it, and with his illness too; while, if he was in a state to see
anything phantasmal, what shape more likely to appear than that of my
uncle!
</p>
<p>
He would not hear of my mentioning the thing to my uncle. I would for my
own part have gone to him with it immediately; but could not with John's
prayer in my ears. I resolved, however, to gain his consent if I could.
</p>
<p>
He had by this time as great a respect for my uncle as I had myself, but
could not feel at home with him as I did. Whether the vision was only a
vision, or indeed my uncle's double, whatever a double may be, the tale of
it could hardly be an agreeable one to him; and naturally John shrank from
the risk of causing him the least annoyance.
</p>
<p>
The question of course came up, what he was to do when able to leave us.
He had spoken very plainly to my uncle concerning his relations with his
mother—had told him indeed that he could not help suspecting he owed
his illness to her.
</p>
<p>
I was nearly always present when they talked, but remember in especial a
part of what passed on one occasion.
</p>
<p>
“I believe I understand my mother,” said John, “—but only after much
thinking. I loved her when a child; and if she had not left me for the
sake of liberty and influence—that at least is how I account for her
doing so—I might at this moment be struggling for personal freedom,
instead of having that over.”
</p>
<p>
“There are women,” returned my uncle, “some of them of the most admired,
who are slaves to a demoniacal love of power. The very pleasure of their
consciousness consists in the knowledge that they have power—not
power to do things, but power to make other people do things. It is an
insanity, but a devilishly immoral and hateful insanity.—I do not
say the lady in question is one of such, for I do not know her; I only say
I have known such a one.”
</p>
<p>
John replied that certainly the love of power was his mother's special
weakness. She was spoiled when a child, he had been told; had her every
wish regarded, her every whim respected. This ruinous treatment sprang, he
said, from the self-same ambition, in another form, on the part of her
mother—the longing, namely, to secure her child's supreme affection—with
the natural consequence that they came to hate one another. His father and
she had been married but fifteen months, when he died of a fall, following
the hounds. Within six months she was engaged, but the engagement was
broken off, and she went abroad, leaving him behind her. She married lord
Cairnedge in Venice, and returned to England when John was nearly four,
and seemed to have lost all memory of her. His stepfather was good to him,
but died when he was about eight. His mother was very severe. Her object
plainly was to plant her authority so in his very nature, that he should
never think of disputing her will.
</p>
<p>
“But,” said John, “she killed my love, and so I grew able to cast off her
yoke.”
</p>
<p>
“The world would fare worse, I fancy,” remarked my uncle, “if violent
women bore patient children. The evil would become irremediable. The
children might not be ruined, but they would bring no discipline to the
mother!”
</p>
<p>
“Her servants,” continued John, “obey her implicitly, except when they are
sure she will never know. She treats them so imperiously, that they admire
her, and are proud to have such a mistress. But she is convinced at last,
I believe, that she will never get me to do as she pleases; and therefore
hates me so heartily, that she can hardly keep her ladylike hands off me.
I do not think I have been unreasonable; I have not found it difficult to
obey others that were set over me; but when I found almost her every
requirement part of a system for reducing me to a slavish obedience, I
began to lay down lines of my own. I resolved to do at once whatever she
asked me, whether pleasant to me or not, so long as I saw no reason why it
should not be done. Then I was surprised to find how seldom I had to make
a stand against her wishes. At the same time, the mode in which she
conveyed her pleasure, was invariably such as to make a pretty strong
effort of the will necessary for compliance with it. But the effort to
overcome the difficulty caused by her manner, helped to develop in me the
strength to resist where it was not right to yield. By far the most
serious difference we had yet had, arose about six months ago, when she
insisted I should make myself agreeable to a certain lady, whom I by no
means disliked. She had planned our marriage, I believe, as one of her
parallels in the siege of the lady's noble father, then a widower of a
year. I told her I would not lay myself out to please any lady, except I
wanted to marry her. 'And why, pray, should you not marry her?' she
returned. I answered that I did not love her, and would not marry until I
saw the woman I could not be happy without, and she accepted me. She went
into a terrible passion, but I found myself quite unmoved by it: it is a
wonderful heartener to know yourself not merely standing up for a right,
but for the right to do the right thing! 'You wouldn't surely have me
marry a woman I didn't care a straw for!' I said. 'Quench my soul!' she
cried—I have often wondered where she learned the oath—'what
would that matter? She wouldn't care a straw for you in a month!'—'Why
should I marry her then?'—'Because your mother wishes it,' she
replied, and turned to march from the room as if that settled the thing.
But I could not leave it so. The sooner she understood the better!
'Mother!' I cried, 'I will not marry the lady. I will not pay her the
least attention that could be mistaken to mean the possibility of it.' She
turned upon me. I have just respect enough left for her, not to say what
her face suggested to me. She was pale as a corpse; her very lips were
colourless; her eyes—but I will not go on. 'Your father all over!'
she snarled—yes, snarled, with an inarticulate cry of fiercest
loathing, and turned again and went. If I do not quite think my mother, <i>at
present</i>, would murder me, I do think she would do anything short of
murder to gain her ends with me. But do not be afraid; I am sufficiently
afraid to be on my guard.
</p>
<p>
“My father was a rich man, and left my mother more than enough; there was
no occasion for her to marry again, except she loved, and I am sure she
did not love lord Cairnedge. I wish, for my sake, not for his, he were
alive now. But the moment, I am one and twenty, I shall be my own master,
and hope, sir, you will not count me unworthy to be the more Belorba's
servant. One thing I am determined upon: my mother shall not cross my
threshold but at my wife's invitation; and I shall never ask my wife to
invite her. She is too dangerous.
</p>
<p>
“We had another altercation about Miss Miles, an hour or two before I
first saw Orba. They were far from worthy feelings that possessed me up to
the moment when I caught sight of her over the wall. It was a leap out of
hell into paradise. The glimpse of such a face, without shadow of scheme
or plan or selfish end, was salvation to me. I thank God!”
</p>
<p>
Perhaps I ought not to let those words about myself stand, but he said
them.
</p>
<p>
He had talked too long. He fell back in his chair, and the tears began to
gather in his eyes. My uncle rose, put his arm about me, and led me to the
study.
</p>
<p>
“Let him rest a bit, little one,” he said as we entered. “It is long since
we had a good talk!”
</p>
<p>
He seated himself in his think-chair—a name which, when a child, I
had given it, and I slid to the floor at his feet.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot help thinking, little one,” he began, “that you are going to be
a happy woman! I do believe that is a man to be trusted. As for the
mother, there is no occasion to think of her, beyond being on your guard
against her. You will have no trouble with her after you are married.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot help fearing she will do us a mischief, uncle,” I returned.
</p>
<p>
“Sir Philip Sidney says—'Since a man is bound no further to himself
than to do wisely, chance is only to trouble them that stand upon chance.'
That is, we are responsible only for our actions, not for their results.
Trust first in God, then in John Day.”
</p>
<p>
“I was sure you would like him, uncle!” I cried, with a flutter of loving
triumph.
</p>
<p>
“I was nearly as sure myself—such confidence had I in the instinct
of my little one. I think that I, of the two of us, may, in this instance,
claim the greater faith!”
</p>
<p>
“You are always before me, uncle!” I said. “I only follow where you lead.
But what do you think the woman will do next?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't think. It is no use. We shall hear of her before long. If all
mothers were like her, the world would hardly be saved!”
</p>
<p>
“It would not be worth saving, uncle.”
</p>
<p>
“Whatever can be saved, must be worth saving, my child.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, uncle; I shouldn't have said that,” I replied.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXIII. LETTER AND ANSWER.
</h2>
<p>
We did hear of her before long. The next morning a letter was handed to my
uncle as we sat at breakfast. He looked hard at the address, changed
countenance, and frowned very dark, but I could not read the frown. Then
his face cleared a little; he opened, read, and handed the letter to me.
</p>
<p>
Lady Cairnedge hoped Mr. Whichcote would excuse one who had so lately come
to the neighbourhood, that, until an hour ago, she knew nothing of the
position and character of the gentleman in whose house her son had, in a
momentary, but, alas! not unusual aberration, sought shelter, and found
generous hospitality. She apologized heartily for the unceremonious way in
which she had sent for him. In her anxiety to have him home, if possible,
before he should realize his awkward position in the house of a stranger,
she had been inconsiderate! She left it to the judgment of his kind host
whether she should herself come to fetch him, or send her carriage with
the medical man who usually attended him. In either case her servants must
accompany the carriage, as he would probably object to being removed. He
might, however, be perfectly manageable, for he was, when himself, the
gentlest creature in the world!
</p>
<p>
I was in a rage. I looked up, expecting to see my uncle as indignant with
the diabolical woman as I was myself. But he seemed sunk in reverie, his
body present, his spirit far away. A pang shot through my heart. Could the
wicked device have told already?
</p>
<p>
“May I ask, uncle,” I said, and tried hard to keep my voice steady, “how
you mean to answer this vile epistle?”
</p>
<p>
He looked up with a wan smile, such as might have broke from Lazarus when
he found himself again in his body.
</p>
<p>
“I will take it to the young man,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“Please, let us go at once then, uncle! I cannot sit still.”
</p>
<p>
He rose, and we went together to John's room.
</p>
<p>
He was much better—sitting up in bed, and eating the breakfast Penny
had carried him.
</p>
<p>
“I have just had a letter from your mother, Day,” said my uncle.
</p>
<p>
“Indeed!” returned John dryly.
</p>
<p>
“Will you read it, and tell me what answer you would like me to return.”
</p>
<p>
“Hardly like her usual writing—though there's her own strange S!”
remarked John as he looked at it.
</p>
<p>
“Does she always make an S like that?” asked my uncle, with something
peculiar in his tone, I thought.
</p>
<p>
“Always—like a snake just going to strike.”
</p>
<p>
My uncle's face grew ghastly pale. He almost snatched the letter from
John's hand, looked at it, gave it back to him, and, to our dismay, left
the room.
</p>
<p>
“What can be the matter, John?” I said, my heart sinking within me.
</p>
<p>
“Go to him,” said John.
</p>
<p>
I dared not. I had often seen him <i>like</i> that before walking out into
the night; but there was something in his face now which I had not seen
there before. It looked as if some terrible suspicion were suddenly
confirmed.
</p>
<p>
“You see what my mother is after!” said John. “You have now to believe <i>her</i>,
that I am subject to fits of insanity, or to believe <i>me</i>, that there
is nothing she will not do to get her way.”
</p>
<p>
“Her object is clear,” I replied. “But if she thinks to fool my uncle, she
will find herself mistaken!”
</p>
<p>
“She hopes to fool both you and your uncle,” he rejoined. “The only wise
thing I could do, she will handle so as to convince any expert of my
madness—I mean, my coming to you! My reasons will go for nothing—less
than no-thing—with any one she chooses to bewitch. She will look at
me with an anxious love no doctor could doubt. No one can know <i>you</i>
do not know that I am not mad—or at least subject to attacks of
madness!”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, John, don't frighten me!” I cried.
</p>
<p>
“There! you are not sure about it!”
</p>
<p>
It seemed cruel of him to tease me so; but I saw presently why he did it:
he thought his mother's letter had waked a doubt in my uncle; and he
wanted me not to be vexed with my uncle, even if he deserted him and went
over to his mother's side.
</p>
<p>
“I love your uncle,” he said. “I know he is a true man! I <i>will</i> not
be angry with him if my mother do mislead him. The time will come when he
will know the truth. It must appear at last! I shall have to fight her
alone, that's all! The worst is, if he thinks with my mother I shall have
to go at once!—If only somebody would sell my horse for me!”
</p>
<p>
I guessed that his mother kept him short of money, and remembered with
gladness that I was not quite penniless at the moment.
</p>
<p>
“In the meantime, you must keep as quiet as you can, John,” I said. “Where
is the good of planning upon an <i>if</i>? To trust is to get ready, uncle
says. Trust is better than foresight.”
</p>
<p>
John required little such persuading. And indeed something very different
was in my uncle's mind from what John feared.
</p>
<p>
Presently I caught a glimpse of him riding out of the yard. I ran to a
window from which I could see the edge of the moor, and saw him cross it
at an uphill gallop.
</p>
<p>
He was gone about four hours, and on his return went straight to his own
room. Not until nine o'clock did I go to him, and then he came with me to
supper.
</p>
<p>
He looked worn, but was kind and genial as usual. After supper he sent for
Dick, and told him to ride to Rising, the first thing in the morning, with
a letter he would find on the hall-table.
</p>
<p>
The letter he read to us before we parted for the night. It was all we
could have wished. He wrote that he must not have any one in his house
interfered with; so long as a man was his guest, he was his servant. Her
ladyship had, however, a perfect right to see her son, and would be
welcome; only the decision as to his going or remaining must rest with the
young man himself. If he chose to accompany his mother, well and good!
though he should be sorry to lose him. If he declined to return with her,
he and his house continued at his service.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXIV. HAND TO HAND.
</h2>
<p>
We looked for lady Cairnedge all the next day. John was up by noon, and
ready to receive her in the drawing-room; he would not see her in his
bedroom. But the hours passed, and she did not come.
</p>
<p>
In the evening, however, when the twilight was thickening, and already all
was dark in the alleys of the garden, her carriage drove quietly up—with
a startling scramble of arrest at the door. The same servants were
outside, and a very handsome dame within. As she descended, I saw that she
was tall, and, if rather stout, not stouter than suited her age and style.
Her face was pale, but she seemed in perfect health. When I saw her
closer, I found her features the most regular I had ever seen. Had the
soul within it filled the mould of that face, it would have been
beautiful. As it was, it was only handsome—to me repulsive. The
moment I saw it, I knew myself in the presence of a masked battery.
</p>
<p>
My uncle had insisted that she should be received where we usually sat,
and had given Penny orders to show her into the hall-kitchen.
</p>
<p>
I was alone there, preparing something for John. We were not expecting
her, for it seemed now too late to look for her. My uncle was in the
study, and Martha somewhere about the house. My heart sank as I turned
from the window, and sank yet lower when she appeared in the doorway of
the kitchen. But as I advanced, I caught sight of my uncle, and went
boldly to meet the enemy. He had come down his stair, and had just stepped
into a clear blaze of light, which that moment burst from the wood I had
some time ago laid damp upon the fire. The next instant I saw the lady's
countenance ghastly with terror, looking beyond me. I turned, but saw
nothing, save that my uncle had disappeared. When I faced her again, only
a shadow of her fright remained. I offered her my hand—for she was
John's mother, but she did not take it. She stood scanning me from head to
foot.
</p>
<p>
“I am lady Cairnedge,” she said. “Where is my son?”
</p>
<p>
I turned yet again. My uncle had not come back. I was not prepared to take
his part. I was bewildered. A dead silence fell. For the first time in my
life, my uncle seemed to have deserted me, and at the moment when most I
needed him! I turned once more to the lady, and said, hardly knowing what,
</p>
<p>
“You wish to see Mr. Day?”
</p>
<p>
She answered me with a cold stare.
</p>
<p>
“I will go and tell him you are here,” I faltered; and passing her, I sped
along the passage to the drawing-room.
</p>
<p>
“John!” I cried, bursting in, “she's come! Do you still mean to see her?
Are you able? Uncle—”
</p>
<p>
There I stopped, for his eyes were stern, and not looking at me, but at
something behind me. One moment I thought his fever had returned, but
following his gaze I looked round:—there stood lady Cairnedge! John
was face to face with his mother, and my uncle was not there to defend
him!
</p>
<p>
“Are you ready?” she said, nor pretended greeting. She seemed slightly
discomposed, and in haste.
</p>
<p>
I was by this time well aware of my lover's determination of character,
but I was not prepared for the tone in which he addressed the icy woman
calling herself his mother.
</p>
<p>
“I am ready to listen,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“John!” she returned, with mingled severity and sharpness, “let us have no
masquerading! You are perfectly fit to come home, and you must come at
once. The carriage is at the door.”
</p>
<p>
“You are quite right, mother,” answered John calmly; “I <i>am</i> fit to
go home with you. But Rising does not quite agree with me. I dread such
another attack, and do not mean to go.”
</p>
<p>
The drawing-room had a rectangular bay-window, one of whose three sides
commanded the door. The opposite side looked into a little grove of
larches. Lady Cairnedge had already realized the position of the room. She
darted to the window, and saw her carriage but a few yards away.
</p>
<p>
She would have thrown up the sash, but found she could not. She twisted
her handkerchief round her gloved hand, and dashed it through a pane.
</p>
<p>
“Men!” she cried, in a loud, commanding voice, “come at once.”
</p>
<p>
The moment she went to the window, I sprang to the door, locked it, put
the key in my pocket, and set my back to the door.
</p>
<p>
I heard the men thundering at the hall-door. Lady Cairnedge turned as if
she would herself go and open to them, but seeing me, she understood what
I had done, and went back to the window.
</p>
<p>
“Come here! Come to me here—to the window!” she cried.
</p>
<p>
John had been watching with a calm, determined look. He came and stood
between us.
</p>
<p>
“John,” I said, “leave your mother to me.”
</p>
<p>
“She will kill you!” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“You might kill her!” I replied.
</p>
<p>
I darted to the chimney, where a clear fire was burning, caught up the
poker, and thrust it between the bars.
</p>
<p>
“That's for you!” I whispered. “They will not touch you with that in your
hand! Never mind me. If your mother move hand or foot to help them, it
will be my turn!”
</p>
<p>
He gave me a smile and a nod, and his eyes lightened. I saw that he
trusted me, and I felt fearless as a bull-dog.
</p>
<p>
In the meantime, she had spoken to her servants, and was now trying to
open the window, which had a peculiar catch. I saw that John could defend
himself much better at the window than in the room. I went softly behind
his mother, put my hands round her neck, and clasping them in front,
pulled her backward with all my strength. We fell on the floor together, I
under of course, but clutching as if all my soul were in my fingers.
Neither should she meddle with John, nor should he lay hand on her! I did
not mind much what I did to her myself.
</p>
<p>
“To the window, John,” I cried, “and break their heads!”
</p>
<p>
He snatched the poker from the fire, and the next moment I heard a
crashing of glass, but of course I could not see what was going on. Mine
was no grand way of fighting, but what was dignity where John was in
danger! For the moment I had the advantage, but, while determined to hold
on to the last, I feared she would get the better of me, for she was much
bigger and stronger, and crushed and kicked, and dug her elbows into me,
struggling like a mad woman.
</p>
<p>
All at once the tug of her hands on mine ceased. She gave a great shriek,
and I felt a shudder go through her. Then she lay still. I relaxed my hold
cautiously, for I feared a trick. She did not move. Horror seized me; I
thought I had killed her. I writhed from under her to see. As I did so, I
caught sight of the pale face of my uncle, looking in at that part of the
window next the larch-grove. Immediately I remembered lady Cairnedge's
terror in the kitchen, and knew that the cause of it, and of her present
cry, must be the same, to wit, the sight of my uncle. I had not hurt her!
I was not yet on my feet when my uncle left the window, flew to the other
side of it, and fell upon the men with a stick so furiously that he drove
them to the carriage. The horses took fright, and went prancing about,
rearing and jibbing. At the call of the coachman, two of the men flew to
their heads. I saw no more of their assailant.
</p>
<p>
John, who had not got a fair blow at one of his besiegers, left the
window, and came to me where I was trying to restore his mother. The third
man, the butler, came back to the window, put his hand through, undid the
catch, and flung the sash wide. John caught up the poker from the floor,
and darted to it.
</p>
<p>
“Set foot within the window, Parker,” he cried, “and I will break your
head.”
</p>
<p>
The man did not believe he would hurt him, and put foot and head through
the window.
</p>
<p>
Now John had honestly threatened, but to perform he found harder than he
had thought: it is one thing to raise a poker, and another to strike a
head with it. The window was narrow, and the whole man was not yet in the
room, when John raised his weapon; but he could not bring the horrid poker
down upon the dumb blind back of the stooping man's head. He threw it from
him, and casting his eyes about, spied a huge family-bible on a
side-table. He sprang to it, and caught it up—just in time. The man
had got one foot firm on the floor, and was slowly drawing in the other,
when down came the bible on his head, with all the force John could add to
its weight. The butler tumbled senseless on the floor.
</p>
<p>
“Here, Orbie!” cried John; “help me to bundle him out before he comes to
himself—Take what you would have!” he said, as between us we shoved
him out on the gravel.
</p>
<p>
I fetched smelling-salts and brandy, and everything I could think of—fetched
Martha too, and between us we got her on the sofa, but lady Cairnedge lay
motionless. She breathed indeed, but did not open her eyes. John stood
ready to do anything for her, but his countenance revealed little
compassion. Whatever the cause of his mother's swoon—he had never
seen her in one before—he was certain it had to do with some bad
passage in her life. He said so to me that same evening. “But what could
the sight of my uncle have to do with it?” I asked. “Probably he knows
something, or she thinks he does,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“Wouldn't it be better to put her to bed, and send for the doctor, John?”
I suggested at last.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps the sound of my voice calling her son by his Christian name, stung
her proud ear, for the same moment she sat up, passed her hands over her
eyes, and cast a scared gaze about the room.
</p>
<p>
“Where am I? Is it gone?” she murmured, looking ghastly.
</p>
<p>
No one answered her.
</p>
<p>
“Call Parker,” she said, feebly, yet imperiously.
</p>
<p>
Still no one spoke.
</p>
<p>
She kept glancing sideways at the window, where nothing was to be seen but
the gathering night. In a few moments she rose and walked straight from
the room, erect, but white as a corpse. I followed, passed her, and opened
the hall-door. There stood the carriage, waiting, as if nothing unusual
had happened, Parker seated in the rumble, with one of the footmen beside
him. The other man stood by the carriage-door. He opened it immediately;
her ladyship stepped in, and dropped on the seat; the carriage rolled
away.
</p>
<p>
I went back to John.
</p>
<p>
“I must leave you, darling!” he said. “I cannot subject you to the risk of
such another outrage! I fear sometimes my mother may be what she would
have you think me. I ought to have said, I hope she is. It would be the
only possible excuse for her behaviour. The natural end of loving one's
own way, is to go mad. If you don't get it, you go mad; if you do get it,
you go madder—that's all the difference!—I must go!”
</p>
<p>
I tried to expostulate with him, but it was of no use.
</p>
<p>
“Where will you go?” I said. “You cannot go home!”
</p>
<p>
“I would at once,” he answered, “if I could take the reins in my own
hands. But I will go to London, and see the family-lawyer. He will tell me
what I had better do.”
</p>
<p>
“You have no money!” I said.
</p>
<p>
“How do you know that?” he returned with a smile. “Have you been searching
my pockets?”
</p>
<p>
“John!” I cried.
</p>
<p>
He broke into a merry laugh.
</p>
<p>
“Your uncle will lend me a five-pound-note,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“He will lend you as much as you want; but I don't think he's in the
house,” I answered. “I have two myself, though! I'll run and fetch them.”
</p>
<p>
I bounded away to get the notes. It was like having a common purse
already, to lend John ten pounds! But I had no intention of letting him
leave the house the same day he was first out of his room after such an
illness—that was, if I could help it.
</p>
<p>
My uncle had given me the use of a drawer in that same cabinet in which
were the precious stones; and there, partly, I think, from the pride of
sharing the cabinet with my uncle, I had long kept everything I counted
precious: I should have kept Zoe there if she had not been alive and too
big!
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXV. A VERY STRANGE THING.
</h2>
<p>
The moment I opened the door of the study, I saw my uncle—in his
think-chair, his head against the back of it, his face turned to the
ceiling. I ran to his side and dropped on my knees, thinking he was dead.
He opened his eyes and looked at me, but with such a wan, woe-begone
countenance, that I burst into a passion of tears.
</p>
<p>
“What is it, uncle dear?” I gasped and sobbed.
</p>
<p>
“Nothing very new, little one,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“It is something terrible, uncle,” I cried, “or you would not look like
that! Did those horrid men hurt you? You did give it them well! You came
down on them like the angel on the Assyrians!”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know what you're talking about, little one!” he returned. “What
men?”
</p>
<p>
“The men that came with John's mother to carry him off. If it hadn't been
for my beautiful uncle, they would have done it too! How I wondered what
had become of you! I was almost in despair. I thought you had left us to
ourselves—and you only waiting, like God, for the right moment!”
</p>
<p>
He sat up, and stared at me, bewildered.
</p>
<p>
“I had forgotten all about John!” he said.
</p>
<p>
“As to what you think I did, I know nothing about it. I haven't been out
of this room since I saw—that spectre in the kitchen.”
</p>
<p>
“John's mother, you mean, uncle?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah! she's John's mother, is she? Yes, I thought as much—and it was
more than my poor brain could stand! It was too terrible!—My little
one, this is death to you and me!”
</p>
<p>
My heart sank within me. One thought only went through my head—that,
come what might, I would no more give up John, than if I were already
married to him in the church.
</p>
<p>
“But why—what is it, uncle?” I said, hardly able to get the words
out.
</p>
<p>
“I will tell you another time,” he answered, and rising, went to the door.
</p>
<p>
“John is going to London,” I said, following him.
</p>
<p>
“Is he?” he returned listlessly.
</p>
<p>
“He wants to see his lawyer, and try to get things on a footing of some
sort between his mother and him.”
</p>
<p>
“That is very proper,” he replied, with his hand on the lock.
</p>
<p>
“But you don't think it would be safe for him to travel to-night—do
you, uncle—so soon after his illness?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“No, I cannot say I do. It would not be safe. He is welcome to stop till
to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you not tell him so, uncle? He is bent on going!”
</p>
<p>
“I would rather not see him! There is no occasion. It will be a great
relief to me when he is able—quite able, I mean—to go home to
his mother—or where it may suit him best.”
</p>
<p>
It was indeed like death to hear my uncle talk so differently about John.
What had he done to be treated in this way—taken up and made a
friend of, and then cast off without reason given! My dear uncle was not
at all like himself! To say he forgot our trouble and danger, and never
came near us in our sore peril, when we owed our deliverance to him! and
now to speak like this concerning John! Something was terribly wrong with
him! I dared hardly think what it could be.
</p>
<p>
I stood speechless.
</p>
<p>
My uncle opened the door, and went down the steps. The sound of his feet
along the corridor and down the stair to the kitchen, died away in my
ears. My life seemed to go ebbing with it. I was stranded on a desert
shore, and he in whom I had trusted was leaving me there!
</p>
<p>
I came to myself a little, got the two five-pound-notes, and returned to
John.
</p>
<p>
When I reached the door of the room, I found my heart in my throat, and my
brains upside down. What was I to say to him? How could I let him go away
so late? and how could I let him stay where his departure would be a
relief? Even I would have him gone from where he was not wanted! I saw,
however, that my uncle must not have John's death at his door—that I
must persuade him to stay the night. I went in, and gave him the notes,
but begged him, for my love, to go to bed. In the morning, I said, I would
drive him to the station.
</p>
<p>
He yielded with difficulty—but with how little suspicion that all
the time I wished him gone! I went to bed only to lie listening for my
uncle's return. It was long past midnight ere he came.
</p>
<p>
In the morning I sent Penny to order the phaeton, and then ran to my
uncle's room, in the hope he would want to see John before he left: I was
not sure he had realized that he was going.
</p>
<p>
He was neither in his bed-room nor in the study. I went to the stable.
Dick was putting the horse to the phaeton. He told me he had heard his
master, two hours before, saddle Thanatos, and ride away. This made me yet
more anxious about him. He did not often ride out early—seldom
indeed after coming home late! Things seemed to threaten complication!
</p>
<p>
John looked so much better, and was so eager after the projected interview
with his lawyer, that I felt comforted concerning him. I did not tell him
what my uncle had said the night before. It would, I felt, be wrong to
mention what my uncle might wish forgotten; and as I did not know what he
meant, it could serve no end. We parted at the station very much as if we
had been married half a century, and I returned home to brood over the
strange things that had happened. But before long I found myself in a
weltering swamp of futile speculation, and turned my thoughts perforce
into other channels, lest I should lose the power of thinking, and be
drowned in reverie: my uncle had taught me that reverie is Phaeton in the
chariot of Apollo.
</p>
<p>
The weary hours passed, and my uncle did not come. I had never before been
really uneasy at his longest absence; but now I was far more anxious about
him than about John. Alas, through me fresh trouble had befallen my uncle
as well as John! When the night came, I went to bed, for I was very tired:
I must keep myself strong, for something unfriendly was on its way, and I
must be able to meet it! I knew well I should not sleep until I heard the
sounds of his arrival: those came about one o'clock, and in a moment I was
dreaming.
</p>
<p>
In my dream I was still awake, and still watching for my uncle's return. I
heard the sound of Death's hoofs, not on the stones of the yard, but on
the gravel before the house, and coming round the house till under my
window. There he stopped, and I heard my uncle call to me to come down: he
wanted me. In my dream I was a child; I sprang out of bed, ran from the
house on my bare feet, jumped into his down-stretched arms, and was in a
moment seated in front of him. Death gave a great plunge, and went off
like the wind, cleared the gate in a flying stride, and rushed up the hill
to the heath. The wind was blowing behind us furiously: I could hear it
roaring, but did not feel it, for it could not overtake us; we
out-stripped and kept ahead of it; if for a moment we slackened speed, it
fell upon us raging.
</p>
<p>
We came at length to the pool near the heart of the heath, and I wondered
that, at the speed we were making, we had been such a time in reaching it.
It was the dismalest spot, with its crumbling peaty banks, and its water
brown as tea. Tradition declared it had no bottom—went down into
nowhere.
</p>
<p>
“Here,” said my uncle, bringing his horse to a sudden halt, “we had a
terrible battle once, Death and I, with the worm that lives in this hole.
You know what worm it is, do you not?”
</p>
<p>
I had heard of the worm, and any time I happened, in galloping about the
heath, to find myself near the pool, the thought would always come back
with a fresh shudder—what if the legend were a true one, and the
worm was down there biding his time! but anything more about the worm I
had never heard.
</p>
<p>
“No, uncle,” I answered; “I don't know what worm it is.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” he answered, with a sigh, “if you do not take the more care, little
one, you will some day learn, not what the worm is called, but what it is!
The worm that lives there, is the worm that never dies.”
</p>
<p>
I gave a shriek; I had never heard of the horrible creature before—so
it seemed in my dream. To think of its being so near us, and never dying,
was too terrible.
</p>
<p>
“Don't be frightened, little one,” he said, pressing me closer to his
bosom. “Death and I killed it. Come with me to the other side, and you
will see it lying there, stiff and stark.”
</p>
<p>
“But, uncle,” I said, “how can it be dead—how can you have killed
it, if it never dies?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that is the mystery!” he returned.
</p>
<p>
“But come and see. It was a terrible fight. I never had such a fight—or
dear old Death either. But she's dead now! It was worth living for, to
make away with such a monster!”
</p>
<p>
We rode round the pool, cautiously because of the crumbling banks, to see
the worm lie dead. On and on we rode. I began to think we must have ridden
many times round the hole.
</p>
<p>
“I wonder where it can be, uncle!” I said at length.
</p>
<p>
“We shall come to it very soon,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“But,” I said, “mayn't we have ridden past it without seeing it?”
</p>
<p>
He laughed a loud and terrible laugh.
</p>
<p>
“When once you have seen it, little one,” he replied, “you too will laugh
at the notion of having ridden past it without seeing it. The worm that
never dies is hardly a thing to escape notice!”
</p>
<p>
We rode on and on. All at once my uncle threw up his hands, dropping the
reins, and with a fearful cry covered his face.
</p>
<p>
“It is gone! I have not killed it! No, I have not! It is here! it is
here!” he cried, pressing his hand to his heart. “It is here, and it was
here all the time I thought it dead! What will become of me! I am lost,
lost!”
</p>
<p>
At the word, old Death gave a scream, and laying himself out, flew with
all the might of his swift limbs to get away from the place. But the wind,
which was behind us as we came, now stormed in our faces; and presently I
saw we should never reach home, for, with all Death's fierce endeavour, we
moved but an inch or two in the minute, and that with a killing struggle.
</p>
<p>
“Little one,” said my uncle, “if you don't get down we shall all be lost.
I feel the worm rising. It is your weight that keeps poor Death from
making any progress.”
</p>
<p>
I turned my head, leaning past my uncle, so as to see behind him. A long
neck, surmounted by a head of indescribable horror, was slowly rising
straight up out of the middle of the pool. It should not catch them! I
slid down by my uncle's leg. The moment I touched the ground and let go,
away went Death, and in an instant was out of sight. I was not afraid. My
heart was lifted up with the thought that I was going to die for my uncle
and old Death. The red worm was on the bank. It was crawling toward me. I
went to meet it. It sprang from the ground, threw itself upon me, and
twisted itself about me. It was a human embrace, the embrace of some one
unknown that loved me!
</p>
<p>
I awoke and left the dream. But the dream never left me.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXVI. THE EVIL DRAWS NIGHER.
</h2>
<p>
I rose early, and went to my uncle's room. He was awake, but complained of
headache. I took him a cup of tea, and at his request left him.
</p>
<p>
About noon Martha brought me a letter where I sat alone in the
drawing-room. I carried it to my uncle. He took it with a trembling hand,
read it, and fell back with his eyes closed. I ran for brandy.
</p>
<p>
“Don't be frightened, little one,” he called after me. “I don't want
anything.”
</p>
<p>
“Won't you tell me what is the matter, uncle?” I said, returning. “Is it
necessary I should be kept ignorant?”
</p>
<p>
“Not at all, my little one.”
</p>
<p>
“Don't you think, uncle,” I dared to continue, forgetting in my love all
difference of years, “that, whatever it be that troubles us, it must be
better those who love us should know it? Is there some good in a secret
after all?”
</p>
<p>
“None, my darling,” he answered. “The thing that made me talk to you so
against secrets when you were a child, was, that I had one myself—one
that was, and is, eating the heart out of me. But that woman shall not
know and you be ignorant! I will not have a secret with <i>her!</i>—Leave
me now, please, little one.”
</p>
<p>
I rose at once.
</p>
<p>
“May I take the letter with me, uncle?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
He rubbed his forehead with a still trembling hand. The trembling of that
beloved hand filled me with such a divine sense of pity, that for the
first time I seemed to know God, causing in me that consciousness! The
whole human mother was roused in me for my uncle. I would die, I would
kill to save him! The worm was welcome to swallow me! My very being was a
well of loving pity, pouring itself out over that trembling hand.
</p>
<p>
He took up the letter, gave it to me, and turned his face away with a
groan. I left the room in strange exaltation—the exaltation of
merest love.
</p>
<p>
I went to the study, and there read the hateful letter.
</p>
<p>
Here it is. Having transcribed it, I shall destroy it.
</p>
<p>
“Sir,—For one who persists in coming between a woman and her son,
who will blame the mother if she cast aside forbearance! I would have
spared you as hitherto; I will spare you no longer. You little thought
when you crossed me who I was—the one in the world in whose power
you lay! I would perish ever-lastingly rather than permit one of my blood
to marry one of yours. My words are strong; you are welcome to call them
unladylike; but you shall not doubt what I mean. You know perfectly that,
if I denounce you as a murderer, I can prove what I say; and as to my
silence for so many years, I am able thoroughly to account for it. I shall
give you no further warning. You know where my son is: if he is not in my
house within two days, I shall have you arrested. <i>I have made up my
mind.</i>
</p>
<p>
“Lucretia Cairnedge.
</p>
<p>
“Rising-Manor, July 15, 18—.”
</p>
<p>
“Whoever be the father, she's the mother of lies!” I exclaimed.—“My
uncle—the best and gentlest of men, a murderer!”
</p>
<p>
I laughed aloud in my indignation and wrath.
</p>
<p>
But, though the woman was a liar, she must have something to say with a
show of truth! How else would she dare intimidation with such a man? How
else could her threat have so wrought upon my uncle? What did she know, or
imagine she knew? What could be the something on which she founded her
lie?—That my uncle was going to tell me, nor did I dread hearing his
story. No revelation would lower him in my eyes! Of that I was confident.
But I little thought how long it would be before it came, or what a
terrible tale it would prove.
</p>
<p>
I ran down the stair with the vile paper in my hand.
</p>
<p>
“The wicked woman!” I cried. “If she <i>be</i> John's mother, I don't
care: she's a devil and a liar!”
</p>
<p>
“Hush, hush, little one!” said my uncle, with a smile in which the sadness
seemed to intensify the sweetness; “you do not <i>know</i> anything
against her! You do not <i>know</i> she is a liar!”
</p>
<p>
“There are things, uncle, one knows without knowing!”
</p>
<p>
“What if I said she told no lie?”
</p>
<p>
“I should say she was a liar although she told no lie. My uncle is not
what she threatens to say he is!”
</p>
<p>
“But men have repented, and grown so different you would not know them:
how can you tell it has not been so with me? I may have been a bad man
once, and grown better!”
</p>
<p>
“I know you are trying to prepare me for what you think will be a shock,
uncle!” I answered; “but I want no preparing. Out with your worst! I defy
you!”
</p>
<p>
Ah me, confident! But I had not to repent of my confidence!
</p>
<p>
My uncle gave a great sigh. He looked as if there was nothing for him now
but tell all. Evidently he shrank from the task.
</p>
<p>
He put his hand over his eyes, and said slowly,—
</p>
<p>
“You belong to a world, little one, of which you know next to nothing.
More than Satan have fallen as lightning from heaven!”
</p>
<p>
He lay silent so long that I was constrained to speak again.
</p>
<p>
“Well, uncle dear,” I said, “are you not going to tell me?”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
There was absolute silence for, I should think, about twenty minutes. I
could not and would not urge him to speak. What right had I to rouse a
killing effort! He was not bound to tell <i>me</i> anything! But I mourned
the impossibility of doing my best for him, poor as that best might be.
</p>
<p>
“Do not think, my darling,” he said at last, and laid his hand on my head
as I knelt beside him, “that I have the least difficulty in trusting you;
it is only in telling you. I would trust you with my eternal soul. You can
see well enough there is something terrible to tell, for would I not
otherwise laugh to scorn the threat of that bad woman? No one on the earth
has so little right to say what she knows of me. Yet I do share a secret
with her which feels as if it would burst my heart. I wish it would. That
would open the one way out of all my trouble. Believe me, little one, if
any ever needed God, I need him. I need the pardon that goes hand in hand
with righteous judgment, the pardon of him who alone can make lawful
excuse.”
</p>
<p>
“May God be your judge, uncle, and neither man nor woman!”
</p>
<p>
“I do not think <i>you</i> would altogether condemn me, little one, much
as I loathe myself—terribly as I deserve condemnation.”
</p>
<p>
“Condemn you, uncle! I want to know all, just to show you that nothing can
make the least difference. If you were as bad as that bad woman says, you
should find there was one of your own blood who knew what love meant. But
I know you are good, uncle, whatever you may have done.”
</p>
<p>
“Little one, you comfort me,” sighed my uncle. “I cannot tell you this
thing, for when I had told it, I should want to kill myself more than
ever. But neither can I bear that you should not know it. I will <i>not</i>
have a secret with that woman! I have always intended to tell you
everything. I have the whole fearful story set down for your eyes—and
those of any you may wish to see it: I cannot speak the words into your
ears. The paper I will give you now; but you will not open it until I give
you leave.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly not, uncle.”
</p>
<p>
“If I should die before you have read it, I permit and desire you to read
it. I know your loyalty so well, that I believe you would not look at it
even after my death, if I had not given you permission. There are those
who treat the dead as if they had no more rights of any kind. 'Get away to
Hades,' they say; 'you are nothing now.' But you will not behave so to
your uncle, little one! When the time comes for you to read my story,
remember that I <i>now</i>, in preparation for the knowledge that will
give you, ask you to pardon me <i>then</i> for all the pain it will cause
you and your husband—John being that husband. I have tried to do my
best for you, Orbie: how much better I might have done had I had a clear
conscience, God only knows. It may be that I was the tenderer uncle that I
could not be a better one.”
</p>
<p>
He hid his face in his hands, and burst into a tempest of weeping.
</p>
<p>
It was terrible to see the man to whom I had all my life looked with a
reverence that prepared me for knowing the great father, weeping like a
bitterly repentant and self-abhorrent child. It seemed sacrilege to be
present. I felt as if my eyes, only for seeing him thus, deserved the
ravens to pick them out.
</p>
<p>
I could not contain myself. I rose and threw my arms about him, got close
to him as a child to her mother, and, as soon as the passion of my love
would let me, sobbed out,
</p>
<p>
“Uncle! darling uncle! I love you more than ever! I did not know before
that I could love so much! I could <i>kill</i> that woman with my own
hands! I wish I had killed her when I pulled her down that day! It is
right to kill poisonous creatures: she is worse than any snake!”
</p>
<p>
He smiled a sad little smile, and shook his head. Then first I seemed to
understand a little. A dull flash went through me.
</p>
<p>
I stood up, drew back, and gazed at him. My eyes fixed themselves on his.
I stared into them. He had ceased to weep, and lay regarding me with calm
response.
</p>
<p>
“You don't mean, uncle,—?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, little one, I do. That woman was the cause of the action for which
she threatens to denounce me as a murderer. I do not say she intended to
bring it about; but none the less was she the consciously wicked and
wilful cause of it.—And you will marry her son, and be her
daughter!” he added, with a groan as of one in unutterable despair.
</p>
<p>
I sprang back from him. My very proximity was a pollution to him while he
believed such a thing of me!
</p>
<p>
“Never, uncle, never!” I cried. “How can you think so ill of one who loves
you as I do! I will denounce <i>her!</i> She will be hanged, and we shall
be at peace!”
</p>
<p>
“And John?” said my uncle.
</p>
<p>
“John must look after himself!” I answered fiercely. “Because he chooses
to have such a mother, am I to bring her a hair's-breadth nearer to my
uncle! Not for any man that ever was born! John must discard his mother,
or he and I are as we were! A mother! She is a hyena, a shark, a monster!
Uncle, she is a <i>devil!</i>—I don't care! It is true; and what is
true is the right thing to say. I will go to her, and tell her to her face
what she is!”
</p>
<p>
I turned and made for the door. My heart felt as big as the biggest man's.
</p>
<p>
“If she kill you, little one,” said my uncle quietly, “I shall be left
with nobody to take care of me!”
</p>
<p>
I burst into fresh tears. I saw that I was a fool, and could do nothing.
</p>
<p>
“Poor John!—To have such a mother!” I sobbed. Then in a rage of
rebellion I cried, “I don't believe she <i>is</i> his mother! Is it
possible now, uncle—does it stand to reason, that such a pestilence
of a woman should ever have borne such a child as my John? I don't, I
can't, I won't believe it!”
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid there are mysteries in the world quite as hard to explain!”
replied my uncle.
</p>
<p>
“I confess, if I had known who was his mother, I should have been far from
ready to yield my consent to your engagement.”
</p>
<p>
“What does it matter?” I said. “Of course I shall not marry him!”
</p>
<p>
“Not marry him, child!” returned my uncle. “What are you thinking of? Is
the poor fellow to suffer for, as well as by the sins of his mother?”
</p>
<p>
“If you think, uncle, that I will bring you into any kind of relation with
that horrible woman, if the worst of it were only that you would have to
see her once because she was my husband's mother, you are mistaken. She to
threaten you if you did not send back her son, as if John were a horse you
had stolen! You have been the angel of God about me all the days of my
life, but even to please you, I cannot consent to despise myself. Besides,
you know what she threatens!”
</p>
<p>
“She shall not hurt me. I will take care of myself for your sakes. Your
life shall not be clouded by scandal about your uncle.”
</p>
<p>
“How are you to prevent it, uncle dear? Fulfil her threat or not, she
would be sure to talk!”
</p>
<p>
“When she sees it can serve no purpose, she will hardly risk reprisals.”
</p>
<p>
“She will certainly not risk them when she finds we have said good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
“But how would that serve me, little one? What! would you heap on your
uncle's conscience, already overburdened, the misery of keeping two lovely
lovers apart? I will tell you what I have resolved upon. I will have no
more secrets from you, Orba. Oh, how I thank you, dearest, for not casting
me off!”
</p>
<p>
Again I threw myself on my knees by his bed.
</p>
<p>
“Uncle,” I cried, my heart ready to break with the effort to show itself,
“if I did not now love you more than ever, I should deserve to be cast
out, and trodden under foot!—What do you think of doing?”
</p>
<p>
“I shall leave the country, not to return while the woman lives.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm ready, uncle,” I said, springing to my feet; “—at least I shall
be in a few minutes!”
</p>
<p>
“But hear me out, little one,” he rejoined, with a smile of genuine
pleasure; “you don't know half my plan yet. How am I to live abroad, if my
property go to rack and ruin? Listen, and don't say anything till I have
done; I have no time to lose; I must get up at once.—As soon as I am
on board at Dover for Paris, you and John must get yourselves married the
first possible moment, and settle down here—to make the best of the
farm you can, and send me what you can spare. I shall not want much, and
John will have his own soon. I know you will be good to Martha!”
</p>
<p>
“John may take the farm if he will. It would be immeasurably better than
living with his mother. For me, I am going with my uncle. Why, uncle, I
should be miserable in John's very arms and you out of the country for our
sakes! Is there to be nobody in the world but husbands, forsooth! I should
love John ever so much more away with you and my duty, than if I had him
with me, and you a wanderer. How happy I shall be, thinking of John, and
taking care of you!”
</p>
<p>
He let me run on. When I stopped at length—
</p>
<p>
“In any case,” he said with a smile, “we cannot do much till I am
dressed!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXVII. AN ENCOUNTER.
</h2>
<p>
I left my uncle's room, and went to my own, to make what preparation I
could for going abroad with him. I got out my biggest box, and put in all
my best things, and all the trifles I thought I could not do without.
Then, as there was room, I put in things I could do without, which yet
would be useful. Still there was room; the content would shake about on
the continent! So I began to put in things I should like to have, but
which were neither necessary nor useful. Before I had got these in, the
box was more than full, and some of them had to be taken out again. In
choosing which were to go and which to be left, I lost time; but I did not
know anything about the trains, and expected to be ready before my uncle,
who would call me when he thought fit.
</p>
<p>
My thoughts also hindered my hands. Very likely I should never marry John;
I would not heed that; he would be mine all the same! but to promise that
I would not marry him, because it suited such a mother's plans to marry
him to some one else—that I would not do to save my life! I would
have done it to save my uncle's, but our exile would render it
unnecessary!
</p>
<p>
At last I was ready, and went to find my uncle, reproaching myself that I
had been so long away from him. Besides, I ought to have been helping him
to pack, for neither he nor his arm was quite strong yet. With a heartful
of apology, I sought his room. He was not there. Neither was he in the
study. I went all over the house, and then to the stable; but he was
nowhere, neither had anyone seen him. And Death was gone too!
</p>
<p>
The truth burst upon me: I was to see him no more while that terrible
woman lived! No one was to know whither he had gone! He had given himself
for my happiness! Vain intention! I should never be happy! To be in
Paradise without him, would not be to be in Heaven!
</p>
<p>
John was in London; I could do nothing! I threw myself on my uncle's bed,
and lay lost in despair! Even if John were with me, and we found him, what
could we do? I knew it now as impossible for him to separate us that he
might be unmolested, as it was for us to accept the sacrifice of his life
that we might be happy. I knew that John's way would be to leave
everything and go with me and my uncle, only we could not live upon
nothing—least of all in a strange land! Martha, to be sure, could
manage well enough with the bailiff, but John could not burden my uncle,
and could not lay his hands on his own! In the mean time my uncle was gone
we knew not whither! I was like one lost on the dark mountains.—If
only John would come to take part in my despair!
</p>
<p>
With a sudden agony, I reproached myself that I had made no attempt to
overtake my uncle. It was true I did not know, for nobody could tell me,
in what direction he had gone; but Zoe's instinct might have sufficed
where mine was useless! Zoe might have followed and found Thanatos! It was
hopeless now!
</p>
<p>
But I could no longer be still. I got Zoe, and fled to the moor. All the
rest of the day I rode hither and thither, nor saw a single soul on its
wide expanse. The very life seemed to have gone out of it. When most we
take comfort in loneliness, it is because there is some one behind it.
</p>
<p>
The sun was set and the twilight deepening toward night when I turned to
ride home. I had eaten nothing since breakfast, and though not hungry, was
thoroughly tired. Through the great dark hush, where was no sound of
water, though here and there, like lurking live thing, it lay about me, I
rode slowly back. My fasting and the dusk made everything in turn take a
shape that was not its own. I seemed to be haunted by things unknown. I
have sometimes thought whether the spirits that love solitary places, may
not delight in appropriating, for embodiment momentary and partial, such a
present shape as may happen to fit one of their passing moods; whether it
is always the <i>mere</i> gnarled, crone-like hawthorn, or misshapen rock,
that, between the wanderer and the pale sky, suddenly appals him with the
sense of <i>another</i>. The hawthorn, the rock, the dead pine, is indeed
there, but is it alone there?
</p>
<p>
Some such thought was, I remember, in my mind, when, about halfway from
home, I grew aware of something a little way in front that rose between me
and a dark part of the sky. It seemed a figure on a huge horse. My first
thought, very naturally, was of my uncle; the next, of the great gray
horse and his rider that John and I had both seen on the moor. I confess
to a little awe at the thought of the latter; but I am somehow made so as
to be capable of awe without terror, and of the latter I felt nothing. The
composite figure drew nearer: it was a woman on horseback. Immediately I
recalled the adventure of my childhood; and then remembered that John had
said his mother always rode the biggest horse she could find: could that
shape, towering in the half-dark before me, be indeed my deadly enemy—she
who, my uncle had warned me, would kill me if she had the chance? A fear
far other than ghostly invaded me, and for a moment I hesitated whether to
ride on, or turn and make for some covert, until she should have passed
from between me and my home. I hope it was something better than pride
that made me hold on my way. If the wicked, I thought, flee when no man
pursueth, it ill becomes the righteous to flee before the wicked. By this
time it was all but dark night, and I had a vague hope of passing
unquestioned: there had been a good deal of rain, and we were in a very
marshy part of the heath, so that I did not care to leave the track. But,
just ere we met, the lady turned her great animal right across the way,
and there made him stand.
</p>
<p>
“Ah,” thought I, “what could Zoe do in a race with that terrible horse!”
</p>
<p>
He seemed made of the darkness, and rose like the figurehead of a frigate
above a yacht.
</p>
<p>
“Show me the way to Rising,” said his rider.
</p>
<p>
The hard bell-voice was unmistakable.
</p>
<p>
“When you come where the track forks,” I began.
</p>
<p>
She interrupted me.
</p>
<p>
“How can I distinguish in the dark?” she returned angrily. “Go on before,
and show me the way.”
</p>
<p>
Now I had good reason for thinking she knew the way perfectly well; and
still better reason for declining to go on in front of her.
</p>
<p>
“You must excuse me,” I said, “for it is time I were at home; but if you
will turn and ride on in front of me, I will show you a better, though
rather longer way to Rising.”
</p>
<p>
“Go on, or I will ride you down,” she cried, turning her horse's head
toward me, and making her whip hiss through the air.
</p>
<p>
The sound of it so startled Zoe, that she sprang aside, and was off the
road a few yards before I could pull her up. Then I saw the woman urging
her horse to follow. I knew the danger she was in, and, though tempted to
be silent, called to her with a loud warning.
</p>
<p>
“Mind what you are doing, Lady Cairnedge!” I cried. “The ground here will
not carry the weight of a horse like yours.”
</p>
<p>
But as I spoke he gave in, and sprang across the ditch at the way-side.
There, however, he stood.
</p>
<p>
“You think to escape me,” she answered, in a low, yet clear voice, with a
cat-like growl in it.
</p>
<p>
“You make a mistake!”
</p>
<p>
“Your ladyship will make a worse mistake if you follow me here,” I
replied.
</p>
<p>
Her only rejoinder was a cut with her whip to her horse, which had stood
motionless since taking his unwilling jump. I spoke to Zoe; she bounded
off like a fawn. I pulled her up, and looked back.
</p>
<p>
Lady Cairnedge continued urging her horse. I heard and saw her whipping
him furiously. She had lost her temper.
</p>
<p>
I warned her once more, but she persisted.
</p>
<p>
“Then you must take the consequences!” I said; and Zoe and I made for the
road, but at a point nearer home.
</p>
<p>
Had she not been in a passion, she would have seen that her better way was
to return to the road, and intercept us; but her anger blinded her both to
that and to the danger of the spot she was in.
</p>
<p>
We had not gone far when we heard behind us the soft plunging and sucking
of the big hoofs through the boggy ground. I looked over my shoulder.
There was the huge bulk, like Wordsworth's peak, towering betwixt us and
the stars!
</p>
<p>
“Go, Zoe!” I shrieked.
</p>
<p>
She bounded away. The next moment, a cry came from the horse behind us,
and I heard the woman say “Good God!” I stopped, and peered through the
dark. I saw something, but it was no higher above the ground than myself.
Terror seized me. I turned and rode back.
</p>
<p>
“My stupid animal has bogged himself!” said lady Cairnedge quietly.
</p>
<p>
Deep in the dark watery peat, as thick as porridge, her horse gave a
fruitless plunge or two, and sank lower.
</p>
<p>
“For God's sake,” I cried, “get off! Your weight is sinking the poor
animal! You will smother him!”
</p>
<p>
“It will serve him right,” she said venomously, and gave the helpless
creature a cut across the ears.
</p>
<p>
“You will go down with him, if you do not make haste,” I insisted.
</p>
<p>
Another moment and she stood erect on the back of the slowly sinking
horse.
</p>
<p>
“Come and give me your hand,” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“You want to smother me with him! I think I will not,” I answered. “You
can get on the solid well enough. I will ride home and bring help for your
horse, poor fellow! Stay by him, talk to him, and keep him as quiet as you
can. If he go on struggling, nothing will save him.”
</p>
<p>
She replied with a contemptuous laugh.
</p>
<p>
I got to the road as quickly as possible, and galloped home as fast as Zoe
could touch and lift. Ere I reached the stable-yard, I shouted so as to
bring out all the men. When I told them a lady had her horse fast in the
bog, they bustled and coiled ropes, put collars and chains on four
draught-horses, lighted several lanterns, and set out with me. I knew the
spot perfectly. No moment was lost either in getting ready, or in reaching
the place.
</p>
<p>
Neither the lady nor her horse was to be seen.
</p>
<p>
A great horror wrapt me round. I felt a murderess. She might have failed
to spring to the bank of the hole for lack of the hand she had asked me to
reach out! Or her habit might have been entangled, so that she fell short,
and went to the bottom—to be found, one day, hardly changed, by the
side of her peat-embalmed steed!—no ill fitting fate for her, but a
ghastly thing to have a hand in!
</p>
<p>
She might, however, be on her way to Rising on foot! I told two of the men
to mount a pair of the horses, and go with me on the chance of rendering
her assistance.
</p>
<p>
We took the way to Rising, and had gone about two miles, when we saw her,
through the starlight, walking steadily along the track. I rode up to her,
and offered her one of the cart-horses: I would not have trusted my Zoe
with her any more than with an American lion that lives upon horses. She
declined the proffer with quiet scorn. I offered her one or both men to
see her home, but the way in which she refused their service, made them
glad they had not to go with her. We had no choice, therefore turned and
left her to get home as she might.
</p>
<p>
Not until we were on the way back, did it occur to me that I had not asked
Martha whether she knew anything about my uncle's departure. She was never
one to volunteer news, and, besides, would naturally think me in his
confidence!
</p>
<p>
I found she knew nothing of our expedition, as no one had gone into the
house—had only heard the horses and voices, and wondered. I was able
to tell her what had happened; but the moment I began to question her as
to any knowledge of my uncle's intentions, my strength gave way, and I
burst into tears.
</p>
<p>
“Don't be silly, Belorba!” cried Martha, almost severely. “You an engaged
young lady, and tied so to your uncle's apron-strings that you cry the
minute he's out of your sight! You didn't cry when Mr. Day left you!”
</p>
<p>
“No,” I answered; “he was going only for a day or two!”
</p>
<p>
“And for how many is your uncle gone?”
</p>
<p>
“That is what I want to know. He means to be away a long time, I fear.”
</p>
<p>
“Then it's nothing but your fancy sets you crying!—But I'll just
see!” she returned. “I shall know by the money he left for the
house-keeping! Only I won't budge till I see you eat.”
</p>
<p>
Faint for want of food, I had no appetite. But I began at once to eat, and
she left me to fetch the money he had given her as he went.
</p>
<p>
She came back with a pocket-book, opened it, and looked into it. Then she
looked at me. Her expression was of unmistakable dismay. I took the
pocket-book from her hand: it was full of notes!
</p>
<p>
I learned afterward, that it was his habit to have money in the house, in
readiness for some possible sudden need of it.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXVIII. ANOTHER VISION.
</h2>
<p>
That same night, within an hour, to my unspeakable relief, John came home—at
least he came to me, who he always said was his home. It was rather late,
but we went out to the wilderness, where I had a good cry on his shoulder;
after which I felt better, and hope began to show signs of life in me. I
never asked him how he had got on in London, but told him all that had
happened since he went. It was worse than painful to tell him about his
mother's letter, and what my uncle told me in consequence of it, also my
personal adventure with her so lately; but I felt I must hide nothing. If
a man's mother is a devil, it is well he should know it.
</p>
<p>
He sat like a sleeping hurricane while I spoke, saying never a word. When
I had ended,—
</p>
<p>
“Is that all?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“It is all, John: is it not enough?” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“It is enough,” he cried, with an oath that frightened me, and started to
his feet. The hurricane was awake.
</p>
<p>
I threw my arms round him.
</p>
<p>
“Where are you going?” I said.
</p>
<p>
“To <i>her</i>” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“What for?”
</p>
<p>
“To <i>kill</i> her,” he said—then threw himself on the ground, and
lay motionless at my feet.
</p>
<p>
I kept silence. I thought with myself he was fighting the nature his
mother had given him.
</p>
<p>
He lay still for about two minutes, then quietly rose.
</p>
<p>
“Good night, dearest!” he said; “—no; good-bye! It is not fit the
son of such a mother should marry any honest woman.”
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon, John!” I returned; “I hope <i>I</i> may have a word in
the matter! If I choose to marry you, what right have you to draw back?
Let us leave alone the thing that has to be, and remember that my uncle
must not be denounced as a murderer! Something must be done. That he is
beyond personal danger for the present is something; but is he to be the
talk of the country?”
</p>
<p>
“No harm shall come to him,” said John. “If I don't throttle the tigress,
I'll muzzle her. I know how to deal with her. She has learned at least,
that what her stupid son says, he does! I shall make her understand that,
on her slightest movement to disgrace your uncle, I will marry you right
off, come what may; and if she goes on, I shall get myself summoned for
the defence, that, if I can say nothing for <i>him</i>, I may say
something against <i>her</i>. Besides, I will tell her that, when my time
comes, if I find anything amiss with her accounts, I will give her no
quarter.—But, Orbie,” he continued, “as I will not threaten what I
may not be able to perform, you must promise not to prevent me from
carrying it out.”
</p>
<p>
“I promise,” I said, “that, if it be necessary for your truth, I will
marry you at once. I only hope she may not already have taken steps!”
</p>
<p>
“Her two days are not yet expired. I shall present myself in good time.—But
I wonder you are not afraid to trust yourself alone with the son of such a
mother!”
</p>
<p>
“To be what I know you, John,” I answered, “and the son of that woman,
shows a good angel was not far off at your birth. But why talk of angels?
Whoever was your mother, God is your father!”
</p>
<p>
He made no reply beyond a loving pressure of my hand. Then he asked me
whether I could lend him something to ride home upon. I told him there was
an old horse the bailiff rode sometimes; I was very sorry he could not
have Zoe: she had been out all day and was too tired! He said Zoe was much
too precious for a hulking fellow like him to ride, but he would be glad
of the old horse.
</p>
<p>
I went to the stable with him, and saw him mount. What a determined look
there was on his face! He seemed quite a middle-aged man.
</p>
<p>
I have now to tell how he fared on the moor as he rode.
</p>
<p>
It had turned gusty and rather cold, and was still a dark night. The moon
would be up by and by however, and giving light enough, he thought, before
he came to the spot where his way parted company with that to Dumbleton.
The moon, however, did not see fit to rise so soon as John expected her:
he was not at that time quite <i>up</i> in moons, any more than in the
paths across that moor.
</p>
<p>
Now as he had not an idea where his rider wanted to be carried, and as
John did for a while—he confessed it—fall into a reverie or
something worse, old Sturdy had to choose for himself where to go, and
took a path he had often had to take some years before; nor did John
discover that he was out of the way, until he felt him going steep clown,
and thought of Sleipner bearing Hermod to the realm of Hela. But he let
him keep on, wishing to know, as he said, what the old fellow was up to.
Presently, he came to a dead halt.
</p>
<p>
John had not the least notion where they were, but I knew the spot the
moment he began to describe it. By the removal of the peat on the side of
a slope, the skeleton of the hill had been a little exposed, and had for a
good many years been blasted for building-stones. Nothing was going on in
the quarry at present. Above, it was rather a dangerous place; there was a
legend of man and horse having fallen into it, and both being killed. John
had never seen or heard of it.
</p>
<p>
When his horse stopped, he became aware of an indefinite sensation which
inclined him to await the expected moon before attempting either to
advance or return. He thought afterward it might have been some feeling of
the stone about him, but at the time he took the place for an abrupt
natural dip of the surface of the moor, in the bottom of which might be a
pool. Sturdy stood as still as if he had been part of the quarry, stood as
if never of himself would he move again.
</p>
<p>
The light slowly grew, or rather, the darkness slowly thinned. All at once
John became aware that, some yards away from him, there was something
whitish. A moment, and it began to move like a flitting mist through the
darkness. The same instant Sturdy began to pull his feet from the ground,
and move after the mist, which rose and rose until it came for a second or
two between John and the sky: it was a big white horse, with my uncle on
his back: Death and he, John concluded, were out on one of their dark
wanderings! His impulse, of course, was to follow them. But, as they went
up the steep way, Sturdy came down on his old knees, and John got off his
back to let him recover himself the easier. When they reached the level,
where the moon, showing a blunt horn above the horizon, made it possible
to see a little, the white horse and his rider had disappeared—in
some shadow, or behind some knoll, I fancy; and John, having not the least
notion in what part of the moor he was, or in which direction he ought to
go, threw the reins on the horse's neck. Sturdy brought him back almost to
his stable, before he knew where he was. Then he turned into the road, for
he had had enough of the moor, and took the long way home.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXIX. MOTHER AND SON.
</h2>
<p>
In the morning he breakfasted alone. A son with a different sort of
mother, might then have sought her in her bedroom; but John had never
within his memory seen his mother in her bedroom, and after what lie had
heard the night before, could hardly be inclined to go there to her now.
Within half an hour, however, a message was brought him, requesting his
presence in her ladyship's dressing-room.
</p>
<p>
He went with his teeth set.
</p>
<p>
“Whose horse is that in the stable, John?” she said, the moment their eyes
met.
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Whichcote's, madam,” answered John: <i>mother</i> he could not say.
</p>
<p>
“You intend to keep up your late relations with those persons?”
</p>
<p>
“I do.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean to marry the hussy?”
</p>
<p>
“I mean to marry the lady to whom you give that epithet. There are those
who think it not quite safe for you to call other people names!”
</p>
<p>
She rose and came at him as if she would strike him. John stood
motionless. Except a woman had a knife in her hand, he said, he would not
even avoid a blow from her. “A woman can't hurt you much; she can only
break your heart!” he said. “My mother would not know a heart when she had
broken it!” he added.
</p>
<p>
He stood and looked at her.
</p>
<p>
She turned away, and sat down again. I think she felt the term of her
power at hand.
</p>
<p>
“The man told you then, that, if you did not return immediately, I would
get him into trouble?”
</p>
<p>
“He has told me nothing. I have not seen him for some days. I have been to
London.”
</p>
<p>
“You should have contrived your story better: you contradict yourself.”
</p>
<p>
“I am not aware that I do.”
</p>
<p>
“You have the man's horse!”
</p>
<p>
“His horse is in my stable; he is not himself at home.”
</p>
<p>
“Fled from justice! It shall not avail him!”
</p>
<p>
“It may avail you though, madam! It is sometimes prudent to let well
alone. May I not suggest that a hostile attempt on your part, might lead
to awkward revelations?”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, where could the seed of slander find fitter soil than the heart of a
son with whom the prayer of his mother is powerless!”
</p>
<p>
To all appearance she had thoroughly regained her composure, and looked at
him with a quite artistic reproach.
</p>
<p>
“The prayer of a mother that never prayed in her life!” returned John; “—of
a woman that never had an anxiety but for herself!—I don't believe
you are my mother. If I was born of you, there must have been some
juggling with my soul in antenatal regions! I disown you!” cried John with
indignation that grew as he gave it issue.
</p>
<p>
Her face turned ashy white; but whether it was from conscience or fear, or
only with rage, who could tell!
</p>
<p>
She was silent for a moment. Then again recovering herself,—
</p>
<p>
“And what, pray, would you make of me?” she said coolly. “Your slave?”
</p>
<p>
“I would have you an honest woman! I would die for that!—Oh, mother!
mother!” he cried bitterly.
</p>
<p>
“That being apparently impossible, what else does my dutiful son demand of
his mother?”
</p>
<p>
“That she should leave me unmolested in my choice of a wife. It does not
seem to me an unreasonable demand!”
</p>
<p>
“Nor does it seem to me an unreasonable reply, that any mother would
object to her son's marrying a girl whose father she could throw into a
felon's-prison with a word!”
</p>
<p>
“That the girl does not happen to be the daughter of the gentleman you
mean, signifies nothing: I am very willing she should pass for such. But
take care. He is ready to meet whatever you have to say. He is not gone
for his own sake, but to be out of the way of our happiness—to
prevent you from blasting us with a public scandal. If you proceed in your
purpose, we shall marry at once, and make your scheme futile.”
</p>
<p>
“How are you to live, pray?”
</p>
<p>
“Madam, that is my business,” answered John.
</p>
<p>
“Are you aware of the penalty on your marrying without my consent?”
pursued his mother.
</p>
<p>
“I am not. I do not believe there is any such penalty.”
</p>
<p>
“You dare me?”
</p>
<p>
“I do.”
</p>
<p>
“Marry, then, and take the consequences.”
</p>
<p>
“If there were any, you would not thus warn me of them.”
</p>
<p>
“John Day, you are no gentleman!”
</p>
<p>
“I shall not ask your definition of a gentleman, madam.”
</p>
<p>
“Your father was a clown!”
</p>
<p>
“If my father were present, he would show himself a gentleman by making
you no answer. If you say a word more against him, I will leave the room.”
</p>
<p>
“I tell you your father was a clown and a fool—like yourself!”
</p>
<p>
John turned and went to the stable, had old Sturdy saddled, and came to
me.
</p>
<p>
On his way over the heath, he spent an hour trying to find the place where
he had been the night before, but without success. I presume that Sturdy,
with his nose in that direction, preferred his stall, and did not choose
to find the quarry. As often as John left him to himself, he went
homeward. When John turned his head in another direction, he would set out
in that direction, but gradually work round for the farm.
</p>
<p>
John told me all I have just set down, and then we talked.
</p>
<p>
“I have already begun to learn farming,” I said.
</p>
<p>
“You are the right sort, Orbie!” returned John. “I shall be glad to teach
you anything I know.”
</p>
<p>
“If you will show me how a farmer keeps his books,” I answered, “that I
may understand the bailiff's, I shall be greatly obliged to you. As to the
dairy, and poultry-yard, and that kind of thing, Martha can teach me as
well as any.”
</p>
<p>
“I'll do my best,” said John.
</p>
<p>
“Come along then, and have a talk with Simmons! I feel as if I could bear
anything after what you saw last night. My uncle is not far off! He is
somewhere about with the rest of the angels!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXX. ONCE MORE, AND YET AGAIN.
</h2>
<p>
From that hour I set myself to look after my uncle's affairs. It was the
only way to endure his absence. Working for him, thinking what he would
like, trying to carry it out, referring every perplexity to him and
imagining his answer, he grew so much dearer to me, that his absence was
filled with hope. My heart being in it, I had soon learned enough of the
management to perceive where, in more than one quarter, improvement,
generally in the way of saving, was possible: I do not mean by any
lowering of wages; my uncle would have conned me small thanks for such
improvement as that! Neither was it long before I began to delight in the
feeling that I was in partnership with the powers of life; that I had to
do with the operation and government and preservation of things created;
that I was doing a work to which I was set by the Highest; that I was at
least a floor-sweeper in the house of God, a servant for the good of his
world. Existence had grown fuller and richer; I had come, like a toad out
of a rock, into a larger, therefore truer universe, in which I had work to
do that was wanted. Had I not been thus expanded and strengthened, how
should I have patiently waited while hearing nothing of my uncle!
</p>
<p>
It was not many days before John began to press me to let my uncle have
his way: where was the good any longer, he said, in our not being married?
But I could not endure the thought of being married without my uncle: it
would not seem real marriage without his giving me to my husband. And when
John was convinced that I could not be prevailed upon, I found him think
the more of me because of my resolve, and my persistency in it. For John
was always reasonable, and that is more than can be said of most men.
Some, indeed, who are reasonable enough with men, are often unreasonable
with women. If in course of time the management of affairs be taken from
men and given to women—which may God for our sakes forbid—it
will be because men have made it necessary by their arrogance. But when
they have been kept down long enough to learn that they are not the lords
of creation one bit more than the weakest woman, I hope they will be
allowed to take the lead again, lest women should become what men were,
and go strutting in their importance. Only the true man knows the true
woman; only the true woman knows the true man: the difficulty between men
and women comes all from the prevailing selfishness, that is, untruth, of
both. Who, while such is their character, would be judge or divider
between them, save one of their own kind? When such ceases to be their
character, they will call for no umpire.
</p>
<p>
John lived in his own house with his mother, but they did not meet. His
mother managed his affairs, to whose advantage I need hardly say; and John
helped me to manage my uncle's, to the advantage of all concerned. Every
morning he came to see me, and every night rode back to his worse than
dreary home. At my earnest request, he had a strong bolt put on his
bedroom-door, the use of which he promised me never to neglect. At my
suggestion too, he let it be known that he had always a brace of loaded
pistols within his reach, and showed himself well practiced in shooting
with them. I feared much for John.
</p>
<p>
After I no longer only believed, but knew the bailiff trustworthy, and had
got some few points in his management bettered, I ceased giving so much
attention to details, and allowed myself more time to read and walk and
ride with John. I laid myself out to make up to him, as much as ever I
could, for the miserable lack of any home-life. At Rising he had not the
least sense of comfort or even security. He could never tell what his
mother might not be plotting against him. He had a very strong close box
made for Leander, and always locked him up in it at night, never allowing
one of the men there to touch him. The horse had all the attention any
master could desire, when, having locked his box behind him, he brought
him over to us in the morning.
</p>
<p>
One lovely, cold day, in the month of March, with ice on some of the
pools, and the wind blowing from the north, I mounted Zoe to meet John
midway on the moor, and had gone about two-thirds of the distance, when I
saw him, as I thought, a long way to my right, and concluded he had not
expected me so soon, and had gone exploring. I turned aside therefore to
join him; but had gone only a few yards when, from some shift in a shadow,
or some change in his position with regard to the light, I saw that the
horse was not John's; it was a gray, or rather, a white horse. Could the
rider be my uncle? Even at that distance I almost thought I recognized
him. It must indeed have been he John saw at the quarry! He was not gone
abroad! He had been all this long time lingering about the place, lest ill
should befall us! “Just like him!” said my heart, as I gave Zoe the rein,
and she sprang off at her best speed. But after riding some distance, I
lost sight of the horseman, whoever he was, and then saw that, if I did
not turn at once, I should not keep my appointment with John. Of course
had I <i>believed</i> it was my uncle, I should have followed and
followed; and the incident would not have been worth mentioning, for gray
horses are not so uncommon that there might not be one upon the heath at
any moment, but for something more I saw the same night.
</p>
<p>
It was bright moonlight. I had taken down a curtain of my window to mend,
and the moon shone in so that I could not sleep. My thoughts were all with
my uncle—wondering what he was about; whether he was very dull;
whether he wanted me much; whether he was going about Paris, or haunting
the moor that stretched far into the distance from where I lay. Perhaps at
that moment he was out there in the moonlight, would be there alone, in
the cold, wide night, while I slept! The thought made me feel lonely
myself: one is indeed apt to feel lonely when sleepless; and as the moon
was having a night of it, or rather making a day of it, all alone with
herself, why should we not keep each other a little company? I rose, drew
the other curtain of my window aside, and looked out.
</p>
<p>
I have said that the house lay on the slope of a hollow: from whichever
window of it you glanced, you saw the line of your private horizon either
close to you, or but a little way off. If you wanted an outlook, you must
climb; and then you were on the moor.
</p>
<p>
From my window I could see the more distant edge of the hollow: looking
thitherward, I saw against the sky the shape of a man on horseback. Not
for a moment could I doubt it was my uncle. The figure was plainly his. My
heart seemed to stand still with awe, or was it with intensity of
gladness? Perhaps every night he was thus near me while I slept—a
heavenly sentinel patrolling the house—the visible one of a whole
camp unseen, of horses of fire and chariots of fire. So entrancing was the
notion, that I stood there a little child, a mere incarnate love, the
tears running down my checks for very bliss.
</p>
<p>
But presently my mood changed: what had befallen him? When first I saw
him, horse and man were standing still, and I noted nothing strange,
blinded perhaps by the tears of my gladness. But presently they moved on,
keeping so to the horizon-line that it was plain my uncle's object was to
have the house full in view; and as thus they skirted the edge of heaven,
oh, how changed he seemed! His tall figure hung bent over the pommel, his
neck drooped heavily. And the horse was so thin that I seemed to see,
almost to feel his bones. Poor Thanatos! he looked tired to death, and I
fancied his bent knees quivering, each short slow step he took. Ah, how
unlike the happy old horse that had been! I thought of Death returning
home weary from the slaughter of many kings, and cast the thought away. I
thought of Death returning home on the eve of the great dawn, worn with
his age-long work, pleased that at last it was over, and no more need of
him: I kept that thought. Along the sky-line they held their slow way,
toilsome through weakness, the rider with weary swing in the saddle, the
horse with long gray neck hanging low to his hoofs, as if picking his path
with purblind eyes. When his rider should collapse and fall from his back,
not a step further would he take, but stand there till he fell to pieces!
</p>
<p>
Fancy gave way to reality. I woke up, called myself hard names, and
hurried on a few of my clothes. My blessed uncle out in the night and
weary to dissolution, and I at a window, contemplating him like a picture!
I was an evil, heartless brute!
</p>
<p>
By the time I had my shoes on, and went again to the window, he had passed
out of its range. I ran to one on the stair that looked at right angles to
mine: he had not yet come within its field. I stood and waited. Presently
he appeared, crawling along, a gray mounted ghost, in the light that so
strangely befits lovers wandering in the May of hope, and the wasted
spectre no less, whose imagination of the past reveals him to the eyes of
men. For an instant I almost wished him dead and at rest; the next I was
out of the house—then up on the moor, looking eagerly this way and
that, poised on the swift feet of love, ready to spring to his bosom. How
I longed to lead him to his own warm bed, and watch by him as he slept,
while the great father kept watch over every heart in his universe. I
gazed and gazed, but nowhere could I see the death-jaded horseman.
</p>
<p>
I bounded down the hill, through the wilderness and the dark alleys, and
hurried to the stable. Trembling with haste I led Zoe out, sprang on her
bare back, and darted off to scout the moor. Not a man or a horse or a
live thing was to be seen in any direction! Once more I all but concluded
I had looked on an apparition. Was my uncle dead? Had he come back thus to
let me know? And was he now gone home indeed? Cold and disappointed, I
returned to bed, full of the conviction that I had seen my uncle, but
whether in the body or out of the body, I could not tell.
</p>
<p>
When John came, the notion of my having been out alone on the moor in the
middle of the night, did not please him. He would have me promise not
again, for any vision or apparition whatever, to leave the house without
his company. But he could not persuade me. He asked what I would have
done, if, having overtaken the horseman, I had found neither my uncle nor
Death. I told him I would have given Zoe the use of her heels, when <i>that</i>
horse would soon have seen the last of her. At the same time, he was
inclined to believe with me, that I had seen my uncle. His intended
proximity would account, he said, for his making no arrangement to hear
from me; and if he continued to haunt the moor in such fashion, we could
not fail to encounter him before long. In the meantime he thought it well
to show no sign of suspecting his neighbourhood.
</p>
<p>
That I had seen my uncle, John was for a moment convinced when, the very
next day, having gone to Wittenage, he saw Thanatos carrying Dr.
Southwell, my uncle's friend. On the other hand, Thanatos looked very much
alive, and in lovely condition! The doctor would not confess to knowing
anything about my uncle, and expressed wonder that he had not yet
returned, but said he did not mind how long he had the loan of such a
horse.
</p>
<p>
Things went on as before for a while.
</p>
<p>
John began again to press me to marry him. I think it was mainly, I am
sure it was in part, that I might never again ride the midnight moor—“like
a witch out on her own mischievous hook,” as he had once said. He knew
that, if I caught sight of anything like my uncle anywhere, John or no
John, I would go after it.
</p>
<p>
There was another good reason, however, besides the absence of my uncle,
for our not marrying: John was not yet of legal age, and who could tell
what might not lurk in his mother's threat! Who could tell what such a
woman might not have prevailed on her husband to set down in his will! I
was ready enough to marry a poor man, but I was not ready to let my lover
become a poor man by marrying me a few months sooner. Were we not happy
enough, seeing each other everyday, and mostly all day long? No doubt
people talked, but why not let them talk? The mind of the many is not the
mind of God! As to society, John called it an oyster of a divinity. He
argued, however, that probably my uncle was keeping close until he saw us
married. I answered that, if we were married, his mother would only be the
more eager to have her revenge on us all, and my uncle the more careful of
himself for our sakes. Anyhow, I said, I would not consent to be happier
than we were, until we found him. The greater happiness I would receive
only from his hand.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXI. MY UNCLE COMES HOME.
</h2>
<p>
Time went on, and it was now the depth of a cold, miserable winter. I
remember the day to which I have now come so well! It was a black day.
There was such a thickness of snow in the air, that what light got through
had a lost look. It was almost more like a London fog than an honest
darkness of the atmosphere, bred in its own bounds. But while the light
lasted, the snow did not fall. I went about the house doing what I could
find to do, and wondering John did not come.
</p>
<p>
His horse had again fallen lame—this time through an accident which
made it necessary for him to stay with the poor animal long after his
usual time of starting to come to me. When he did start, it was on foot,
with the short winter afternoon closing in. But he knew the moor by this
time nearly as well as I did.
</p>
<p>
It was quite dark when he drew near the house, which he generally entered
through the wilderness and the garden. The snow had begun at last, and was
coming down in deliberate earnest. It would lie feet deep over the moor
before the morning! He was thinking what a dreary tramp home it would be
by the road—for the wind was threatening to wake, and in a snow-wind
the moor was a place to be avoided—when he struck his foot against
something soft, in the path his own feet had worn to the wilderness, and
fell over it. A groan followed, and John rose with the miserable feeling
of having hurt some creature. Dropping on his knees to discover what it
was, he found a man almost covered with snow, and nearly insensible. He
swept the snow off him, contrived to get him on his back, and brought him
round to the door, for the fence would have been awkward to cross with
him. Just as I began to be really uneasy at his prolonged absence, there
he was, with a man on his back apparently lifeless!
</p>
<p>
I did not stop to stare or question, but made haste to help him. His
burden was slipping sideways, so we lowered it on a chair, and then
carried it between us into the kitchen, I holding the legs. The moment a
ray of light fell upon the face, I saw it was my uncle.
</p>
<p>
I just saved myself from a scream. My heart stopped, then bumped as if it
would break through. I turned sick and cold. We laid him on the sofa, but
I still held on to the legs; I was half unconscious. Martha set me on a
chair, and in a moment or two I came to myself, and was able to help her.
She said never a word, but was quite collected, looking every now and then
in the face of her cousin with a doglike devotion, but never stopping an
instant to gaze. We got him some brandy first, then some hot milk, and
then some soup. He took a little of everything we offered him. We did not
ask him a single question, but, the moment he revived, carried him up the
stair, and laid him in bed. Once he cast his eyes about, and gave a sigh
as of relief to find himself in his own room, then went off into a light
doze, which, broken with starts and half-wakings, lasted until next day
about noon. Either John or Martha or I was by his bedside all the time, so
that he should not wake without seeing one of us near him.
</p>
<p>
But the sad thing was, that, when he did wake, he did not seem to come to
himself. He never spoke, but just lay and looked out of his eyes, if
indeed it was more than his eyes that looked, if indeed <i>he</i> looked
out of them at all!
</p>
<p>
“He has overdone his strength!” we said to each other. “He has not been
taking care of himself!—And then to have lain perhaps hours in the
snow! It's a wonder he's alive!”
</p>
<p>
“He's nothing but skin and bone!” said Martha. “It will take weeks to get
him up again!—And just look at his clothes! How ever did he come
nigh such! They're fit only for a beggar! They must have knocked him down
and stripped him!—Look at his poor boots!” she said pitifully,
taking up one of them, and stroking it with her hand. “He'll never recover
it!”
</p>
<p>
“He will,” I said. “Here are three of us to give him of our life! He'll
soon be himself again, now that we have him!”
</p>
<p>
But my heart was like to break at the sad sight. I cannot put in words
what I felt.
</p>
<p>
“He would get well much quicker,” said John, “if only we could tell him we
were married!”
</p>
<p>
“It will do just as well to invite him to the wedding,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“I do hope he will give you away,” said Martha.
</p>
<p>
“He will never give me away,” I returned; “but he will give me to John.
And I will not have the wedding until he is able to do that.”
</p>
<p>
“You are right,” said John. “And we mustn't ask him anything, or even
refer to anything, till he wants to hear.”
</p>
<p>
Days went and came, and still he did not seem to know quite where he was;
if he did know, he seemed so content with knowing it, that he did not want
to know anything more in heaven or earth. We grew very anxious about him.
He did not heed a word that Dr. Southwell said. His mind seemed as
exhausted as his body. The doctor justified John's resolve, saying he must
not be troubled with questions, or the least attempt to rouse his memory.
</p>
<p>
John was now almost constantly with us. One day I asked him whether his
mother took any notice of his being now so seldom home at night. He
answered she did not; and, but for being up to her ways, he would imagine
she knew nothing at all about his doings.
</p>
<p>
“What does she do herself all day long?” I asked.
</p>
<p>
“Goes over her books, I imagine,” he answered. “She knows the hour is at
hand when she must render account of her stewardship, and I suppose she is
getting ready to meet it;—how, I would rather not conjecture. She
gives me no trouble now, and I have no wish to trouble her.”
</p>
<p>
“Have you no hope of ever being on filial terms with her again?” I said.
</p>
<p>
“There can be few things more unlikely,” he replied.
</p>
<p>
I was a little troubled, notwithstanding my knowledge of her and my
feeling toward her, that he should regard a complete alienation from his
mother with such indifference. I could not, however, balance the account
between them! If she had a strong claim in the sole fact that she was his
mother, how much had she not injured him simply by not being lovable! Love
unpaid is the worst possible debt; and to make it impossible to pay it, is
the worst of wrongs.
</p>
<p>
But, oh, what a heart-oppression it was, that my uncle had returned so
different! We were glad to have him, but how gladly would we not have let
him go again to restore him to himself, even were it never more to rest
our eyes upon him in this world! Dearly as I loved John, it seemed as if
nothing could make me happy while my uncle remained as he was. It was a
kind of cold despair to know him such impassable miles from me. I could
not get near him! I went about all day with a sense—not merely of
loss, but of a loss that gnawed at me with a sickening pain. He never
spoke. He never said <i>little one</i> to me now! he never looked in my
eyes as if he loved me! He was very gentle, never complained, never even
frowned, but lay there with a dead question in his eyes. We feared his
mind was utterly gone.
</p>
<p>
By degrees his health returned, but apparently neither his memory, nor his
interest in life. Yet he had a far-away look in his eyes, as if he
remembered something, and started and turned at every opening of the door,
as if he expected something. He took to wandering about the yard and the
stable and the cow-house; would gaze for an hour at some animal in its
stall; would watch the men threshing the corn, or twisting straw-ropes.
When Dr. Southwell sent back his horse, it was in great hope that the
sight of Death would wake him up; that he would recognize his old
companion, jump on his back, and be well again; but my uncle only looked
at him with a faint admiration, went round him and examined him as if he
were a horse he thought of buying, then turned away and left him. Death
was troubled at his treatment of him. He on his part showed him all the
old attention, using every equine blandishment he knew; but having met
with no response, he too turned slowly away, and walked to his stable, Dr.
Southwell would gladly have bought him, but neither John nor I would hear
of parting with him: he was almost a portion of his master! My uncle might
come to himself any moment: how could we look him in the face if Death was
gone from us! Besides, we loved the horse for his own sake as well as my
uncle's, and John would be but too glad to ride him!
</p>
<p>
My uncle would wander over the house, up and down, but seemed to prefer
the little drawing-room: I made it my special business to keep a good fire
there. He never went to the study; never opened the door in the
chimney-corner. He very seldom spoke, and seldomer to me than to any
other. It <i>was</i> a dreary time! Our very souls had longed for him
back, and thus he came to us!
</p>
<p>
Sorely I wept over the change that had passed upon the good man. He must
have received some terrible shock! It was just as if his mother, John
said, had got hold of him, and put a knife in his heart! It was well,
however, that he was not wandering about the heath, exposed to the
elements! and there was yet time for many a good thing to come! Where one
<i>must</i> wait, one <i>can</i> wait.
</p>
<p>
John had to learn this, for, say what he would, the idea of marrying while
my uncle remained in such plight, was to me unendurable.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXII. TWICE TWO IS ONE.
</h2>
<p>
The spring came, but brought little change in the condition of my uncle.
In the month of May, Dr. Southwell advised our taking him abroad. When we
proposed it to him, he passed his hand wearily over his forehead, as if he
felt something wrong there, and gave us no reply. We made our
preparations, and when the day arrived, he did not object to go.
</p>
<p>
We were an odd party: John and I, bachelor and spinster; my uncle, a
silent, moody man, who did whatever we asked him; and the still, open-eyed
Martha Moon, who, I sometimes think, understood more about it all than any
of us. I could talk a little French, John a good deal of German. When we
got to Paris, we found my uncle considerably at home there. When he cared
to speak, he spoke like a native, and was never at a loss for word or
phrase.
</p>
<p>
It was he, indeed, who took us to a quiet little hotel he knew; and when
we were comfortably settled in it, he began to take the lead in all our
plans. By degrees he assumed the care and guidance of the whole party; and
so well did he carry out what he had silently, perhaps almost
unconsciously undertaken, that we conceived the greatest hopes of the
result to himself. A mind might lie quiescent so long as it was ministered
to, and hedged from cares and duties, but wake up when something was
required of it! No one would have thought anything amiss with my uncle,
that heard him giving his orders for the day, or acting cicerone to the
little company—there for his sake, though he did not know it. How
often John and I looked at each other, and how glad were our hearts! My
uncle was fast coming to himself! It was like watching the dead grow
alive.
</p>
<p>
One day he proposed taking a carriage and a good pair of horses, and
driving to Versailles to see the palace. We agreed, and all went well. I
had not, in my wildest dreams, imagined a place so grand and beautiful. We
wandered about it for hours, and were just tired enough to begin thinking
with pleasure of the start homeward, when we found ourselves in a very
long, straight corridor. I was walking alone, a little ahead of the rest;
my uncle was coming along next, but a good way behind me; a few paces
behind my uncle, came John with Martha, to whom he was more scrupulously
attentive than to myself.
</p>
<p>
In front of me was a door, dividing the corridor in two, apparently filled
with plain plate-glass, to break the draught without obscuring the effect
of the great length of the corridor, which stretched away as far on the
other side as we had come on this. I paused and stood aside, leaning
against the wall to wait for my uncle, and gazing listlessly out of a
window opposite me. But as my uncle came nearer to open the door for us, I
happened to cast my eyes again upon it, and saw, as it seemed, my uncle
coming in the opposite direction; whence I concluded of course, that I had
made a mistake, and that what I had taken for a clear plate of glass, was
a mirror, reflecting the corridor behind me. I looked back at my uncle
with a little anxiety. My reader may remember that, when he came to fetch
me from Rising, the day after I was lost on the moor, encountering a
mirror at unawares, he started and nearly fell: from this occurrence, and
from the absence of mirrors about the house, I had imagined in his life
some painful story connected with a mirror.
</p>
<p>
Once again I saw him start, and then stand like stone. Almost immediately
a marvellous light overspread his countenance, and with a cry he bounded
forward. I looked again at the mirror, and there I saw the self-same
light-irradiated countenance coming straight, as was natural, to meet that
of which it was the reflection. Then all at once the solid foundations of
fact seemed to melt into vaporous dream, for as I saw the two figures come
together, the one in the mirror, the other in the world, and was starting
forward to prevent my uncle from shattering the mirror and wounding
himself, the figures fell into each other's arms, and I heard two voices
weeping and sobbing, as the substance and the shadow embraced.
</p>
<p>
Two men had for a moment been deceived like myself: neither glass nor
mirror was there—only the frame from which a swing-door had been
removed. They walked each into the arms of the other, whom they had at
first each taken for himself.
</p>
<p>
They paused in their weeping, held each other at arm's-length, and gazed
as in mute appeal for yet better assurance; then, smiling like two suns
from opposing rain-clouds, fell again each on the other's neck, and wept
anew. Neither had killed the other! Neither had lost the other! The world
had been a graveyard; it was a paradise!
</p>
<p>
We stood aside in reverence. Martha Moon's eyes glowed, but she manifested
no surprise. John and I stared in utter bewilderment. The two embraced
each other, kissed and hugged and patted each other, wept and murmured and
laughed, then all at once, with one great sigh between them, grew aware of
witnesses. They were too happy to blush, yet indeed they could not have
blushed, so red were they with the fire of heaven's own delight. Utterly
unembarrassed they turned toward us—and then came a fresh
astonishment, an old and new joy together out of the treasure of the
divine house-holder: the uncle of the mirror, radiant with a joy such as I
had never before beheld upon human countenance, came straight to me,
cried; “Ah, little one!” took me in his arms, and embraced me with all the
old tenderness. Then I knew that my own old uncle was the same as ever I
had known him, the same as when I used to go to sleep in his arms.
</p>
<p>
The jubilation that followed, it is impossible for me to describe; and my
husband, who approves of all I have yet written, begs me not to attempt an
adumbration of it.
</p>
<p>
“It would be a pity,” he says, “to end a won race with a tumble down at
the post!”
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXIII. HALF ONE IS ONE.
</h2>
<p>
I am going to give you the whole story, but not this moment; I want to
talk a little first. I need not say that I had twin uncles. They were but
one man to the world; to themselves only were they a veritable two. The
word <i>twin</i> means one of two that once were one. To <i>twin</i> means
to <i>divide</i>, they tell me. The opposite action is, of <i>twain</i> to
make one. To me as well as the world, I believe, but for the close
individual contact of all my life with my uncle Edward, the two would have
been but as one man. I hardly know that I felt any richer at first for
having two uncles; it was long before I should have felt much poorer for
the loss of uncle Edmund. Uncle Edward was to me the substance of which
uncle Edmund was the shadow. But at length I learned to love him dearly
through perceiving how dearly my own uncle loved him. I loved the one
because he was what he was, the other because he was not that one.
Creative Love commonly differentiates that it may unite; in the case of my
uncles it seemed only to have divided that it might unite. I am hardly
intelligible to myself; in my mind at least I have got into a bog of
confused metaphysics, out of which it is time I scrambled. What I would
say is this—that what made the world not care there should be two of
them, made the earth a heaven to those two. By their not being one, they
were able to love, and so were one. Like twin planets they revolved around
each other, and in a common orbit around God their sun. It was a beautiful
thing to see how uncle Edmund revived and expanded in the light of his
brother's presence, until he grew plainly himself. He had suffered more
than my own uncle, and had not had an orphan child to love and be loved
by.
</p>
<p>
What a drive home that was! Paris, anywhere seemed home now! I had John
and my uncles; John had me and my uncle; my uncles had each other; and I
suspect, if we could have looked into Martha, we should have seen that
she, through her lovely unselfishness, possessed us all more than any one
of us another. Oh the outbursts of gladness on the way!—the talks!—the
silences! The past fell off like an ugly veil from the true face of
things; the present was sunshine; the future a rosy cloud.
</p>
<p>
When we reached our hotel, it was dinner-time, and John ordered champagne.
He and I were hungry as two happy children; the brothers ate little, and
scarcely drank. They were too full of each other to have room for any
animal need. A strange solemnity crowned and dominated their gladness.
Each was to the other a Lazarus given back from the grave. But to
understand the depth of their rapture, you must know their story. That of
Martha and Mary and Lazarus could not have equalled it but for the
presence of the Master, for neither sisters nor brother had done each
other any wrong. They looked to me like men walking in a luminous mist—a
mist of unspeakable suffering radiant with a joy as unspeakable—the
very stuff to fashion into glorious dreams.
</p>
<p>
When we drew round the fire, for the evenings were chilly, they laid their
whole history open to us. What a tale it was! and what a telling of it! My
own uncle, Edward, was the principal narrator, but was occasionally helped
out by my newer uncle, Edmund. I had the story already, my reader will
remember, in my uncle's writing, at home: when we returned I read it—not
with the same absorption as if it had come first, but with as much
interest, and certainly with the more thorough comprehension that I had
listened to it before. That same written story I shall presently give,
supplemented by what, necessarily, my uncle Edmund had to supply, and with
some elucidation from the spoken narrative of my uncle Edward.
</p>
<p>
As the story proceeded, overcome with the horror of the revelation I
foresaw, I forgot myself, and cried out—
</p>
<p>
“And that woman is John's mother!”
</p>
<p>
“Whose mother?” asked uncle Edmund, with scornful curiosity.
</p>
<p>
“John Day's,” I answered.
</p>
<p>
“It cannot be!” he cried, blazing up. “Are you sure of it?”
</p>
<p>
“I have always been given so to understand,” replied John for me; “but I
am by no means sure of it. I have doubted it a thousand times.”
</p>
<p>
“No wonder! Then we may go on! But, indeed, to believe you her son, would
be to doubt you! I <i>don't</i> believe it.”
</p>
<p>
“You could not help doubting me!” responded John. “—I might be true,
though, even if I were her son!” he added.
</p>
<p>
“Ed,” said Edmund to Edward, “let us lay our heads together!”
</p>
<p>
“Ready Ed!” said Edward to Edmund.
</p>
<p>
Thereupon they began comparing memories and recollections,—to find,
however, that they had by no means data enough. One thing was clear to me—that
nothing would be too bad for them to believe of her.
</p>
<p>
“She would pick out the eye of a corpse if she thought a sovereign lay
behind it!” said uncle Edmund.
</p>
<p>
“To have the turning over of his rents,—” said uncle Edward, and
checked himself.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—it would be just one of her devil-tricks!” agreed uncle Edmund.
</p>
<p>
“I beg your pardon, John,” said uncle Edward, as if it were he that had
used the phrase, and uncle Edmund nodded to John, as if he had himself
made the apology.
</p>
<p>
John said nothing. His eyes looked wild with hope. He felt like one who,
having been taught that he is a child of the devil, begins to know that
God is his father—the one discovery worth making by son of man.
</p>
<p>
Then, at my request, they went on with their story, which I had
interrupted.
</p>
<p>
When it was at length all poured out, and the last drops shaken from the
memory of each, there fell a long silence, which my own uncle broke.
</p>
<p>
“When shall we start, Ed?” he said.
</p>
<p>
“To-morrow, Ed.”
</p>
<p>
“This business of John's must come first, Ed!”
</p>
<p>
“It shall, Ed!”
</p>
<p>
“You know where you were born, John?”
</p>
<p>
“On my father's estate of Rubworth in Gloucestershire, I <i>believe</i>”
answered John.
</p>
<p>
“You must be prepared for the worst, you know!”
</p>
<p>
“I am prepared. As Orba told me once, God is my father, whoever my mother
may be!”
</p>
<p>
“That's right. Hold by that!” said my uncles, as with one breath.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know the year you were born?” asked uncle Edmund.
</p>
<p>
“My <i>mother</i> says I was born in 1820.”
</p>
<p>
“You have not seen the entry?”
</p>
<p>
“No. One does not naturally doubt such statements.”
</p>
<p>
“Assuredly not—until—” He paused.
</p>
<p>
How uncle Edmund had regained his wits! And how young the brothers looked!
</p>
<p>
“You mean,” said John, “until he has known my mother!”
</p>
<p>
Now for the story of my twin uncles, mainly as written by my uncle Edward!
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXIV. THE STORY OF MY TWIN UNCLES.
</h2>
<p>
“My brother and I were marvellously like. Very few of our friends, none of
them with certainty, could name either of us apart—or even together.
Only two persons knew absolutely which either of us was, and those two
were ourselves. Our mother certainly did not—at least without seeing
one or other of our backs. Even we ourselves have each made the blunder
occasionally of calling the other by the wrong name. Our
indistinguishableness was the source of ever-recurring mistake, of
constant amusement, of frequent bewilderment, and sometimes of annoyance
in the family. I once heard my father say to a friend, that God had never
made two things alike, except his twins. We two enjoyed the fun of it so
much, that we did our best to increase the confusions resulting from our
resemblance. We did not lie, but we dodged and pretended, questioned and
looked mysterious, till I verily believe the person concerned, having in
himself so vague an idea of our individuality, not unfrequently forgot
which he had blamed, or which he had wanted, and became hopelessly
muddled.
</p>
<p>
“A man might well have started the question what good could lie in the
existence of a duality in which the appearance was, if not exactly, yet so
nearly identical, that no one but my brother or myself could have pointed
out definite differences; but it could have been started only by an
outsider: my brother and I had no doubt concerning the advantage of a
duality in which each was the other's double; the fact was to us a never
ceasing source of delight. Each seemed to the other created such,
expressly that he might love him as a special, individual property of his
own. It was as if the image of Narcissus had risen bodily out of the
watery mirror, to be what it had before but seemed. It was as if we had
been made two, that each might love himself, and yet not be selfish.
</p>
<p>
“We were almost always together, but sometimes we got into individual
scrapes, when—which will appear to some incredible—the one
accused always accepted punishment without denial or subterfuge or attempt
to perplex: it was all one which was the culprit, and which should be the
sufferer. Nor did this indistinction work badly: that the other was just
as likely to suffer as the doer of the wrong, wrought rather as a
deterrent. The mode of behaviour may have had its origin in the
instinctive perception of the impossibility of proving innocence; but had
we, loving as we did, been capable of truthfully accusing each other, I
think we should have been capable of lying also. The delight of existence
lay, embodied and objective to each, in the existence of the other.
</p>
<p>
“At school we learned the same things, and only long after did any
differences in taste begin to develop themselves.
</p>
<p>
“Our brother, elder by five years, who would succeed to the property, had
the education my father thought would best fit him for the management of
land. We twins were trained to be lawyer and doctor—I the doctor.
</p>
<p>
“We went to college together, and shared the same rooms.
</p>
<p>
“Having finished our separate courses, our father sent us to a German
university: he would not have us insular!
</p>
<p>
“There we did not work hard, nor was hard work required of us. We went out
a good deal in the evenings, for the students that lived at home in the
town were hospitable. We seemed to be rather popular, owing probably to
our singular likeness, which we found was regarded as a serious
disadvantage. The reason of this opinion we never could find, flattering
ourselves indeed that what it typified gave us each double the base and
double the strength.
</p>
<p>
“We had all our friends in common. Every friend to one of us was a friend
to both. If one met man or woman he was pleased with, he never rested
until the other knew that man or woman also. Our delight in our friends
must have been greater than that of other men, because of the constant
sharing.
</p>
<p>
“Our all but identity of form, our inseparability, our unanimity, and our
mutual devotion, were often, although we did not know it, a subject of
talk in the social gatherings of the place. It was more than once or twice
openly mooted—what, in the chances of life, would be likeliest to
strain the bond that united us. Not a few agreed that a terrible
catastrophe might almost be expected from what they considered such an
unnatural relation.
</p>
<p>
“I think you must already be able to foresee from what the first
difference between us would arise: discord itself was rooted in the very
unison—for unison it was, not harmony—of our tastes and
instincts; and will now begin to understand why it was so difficult,
indeed impossible for me, not to have a secret from my little one.
</p>
<p>
“Among the persons we met in the home-circles of our fellow-students,
appeared by and by an English lady—a young widow, they said, though
little in her dress or carriage suggested widowhood. We met her again and
again. Each thought her the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, but
neither was much interested in her at first. Nor do I believe either
would, of himself, ever have been. Our likings and dislikings always
hitherto had gone together, and, left to themselves, would have done so
always, I believe; whence it seems probable that, left to ourselves, we
should also have found, when required, a common strength of abnegation.
But in the present case, our feelings were not left to themselves; the
lady gave the initiative, and the dividing regard was born in the one, and
had time to establish itself, ere the provoking influence was brought to
bear on the other.
</p>
<p>
“Within the last few years I have had a visit from an old companion of the
period. I daresay you will remember the German gentleman who amused you
with the funny way in which he pronounced certain words—one of the
truest-hearted and truest-tongued men I have ever known: he gave me much
unexpected insight into the evil affair. He had learned certain things
from a sister, the knowledge of which, old as the story they concerned by
that time was, chiefly moved his coming to England to find me.
</p>
<p>
“One evening, he told me, when a number of the ladies we were in the habit
of meeting happened to be together without any gentleman present, the talk
turned, half in a philosophical, half in a gossipy spirit, upon the
consequences that might follow, should two men, bound in such strange
fashion as my brother and I, fall in love with the same woman—a
thing not merely possible, but to be expected. The talk, my friend said,
was full of a certain speculative sort of metaphysics which, in the
present state of human development, is far from healthy, both because of
our incompleteness, and because we are too near to what we seem to know,
to judge it aright. One lady was present—a lady by us more admired
and trusted than any of the rest—who alone declared a conviction
that love of no woman would ever separate us, provided the one fell in
love first, and the other knew the fact before he saw the lady. For, she
said, no jealousy would in that case be roused; and the relation of the
brother to his brother and sister would be so close as to satisfy his
heart. In a few days probably he too would fall in love, and his lady in
like manner be received by his brother, when they would form a square
impregnable to attack. The theory was a good one, and worthy of
realization. But, alas, the Prince of the Power of the Air was already
present in force, in the heart of the English widow! Young in years, but
old in pride and self-confidence, she smiled at the notion of our
advocate. She said that the idea of any such friendship between men was
nonsense; that she knew more about men than some present could be expected
to know: their love was but a matter of custom and use; the moment self
took part in the play, it would burst; it was but a bubble-company! As for
love proper—she meant the love between man and woman—its law
was the opposite to that of friendship; its birth and continuance depended
on the parties <i>not</i> getting accustomed to each other; the less they
knew each other, the more they would love each other.
</p>
<p>
“Upon this followed much confused talk, during which the English lady
declared nothing easier than to prove friendship, or the love of brothers,
the kind of thing she had said.
</p>
<p>
“Most of the company believed the young widow but talking to show off;
while not a few felt that they desired no nearer acquaintance with one
whose words, whatever might be her thoughts, degraded humanity. The circle
was very speedily broken into two segments, one that liked the English
lady, and one that almost hated her.
</p>
<p>
“From that moment, the English widow set before her the devil-victory of
alienating two hearts that loved each other—and she gained it for a
time—until Death proved stronger than the Devil. People said we
could not be parted: <i>she</i> would part us! She began with my brother.
To tell how I know that she began with him, I should have to tell how she
began with me, and that I cannot do; for, little one, I dare not let the
tale of the treacheries of a bad woman toward an unsuspecting youth, enter
your ears. Suffice it to say, such a woman has well studied those regions
of a man's nature into which, being less divine, the devil in her can
easier find entrance. There, she knows him better than he knows himself;
and makes use of her knowledge, not to elevate, but to degrade him. She
fills him with herself, and her animal influences. She gets into his
self-consciousness beside himself, by means of his self-love. Through the
ever open funnel of his self-greed, she pours in flattery. By depreciation
of others, she hints admiration of himself. By the slightest motion of a
finger, of an eyelid, of her person, she will pay him a homage of which
first he cannot, then he will not, then he dares not doubt the truth. Not
such a woman only, but almost any silly woman, may speedily make the most
ordinary, and hitherto modest youth, imagine himself the peak of creation,
the triumph of the Deity. No man alive is beyond the danger of imagining
himself exceptional among men: if such as think well of themselves were
right in so doing, truly the world were ill worth God's making! He is the
wisest who has learned to 'be naught awhile!' The silly soul becomes so
full of his tempter, and of himself in and through her, that he loses
interest in all else, cares for nobody but her, prizes nothing but her
regard, broods upon nothing but her favours, looks forward to nothing but
again her presence and further favours. God is nowhere; fellow-man in the
way like a buzzing fly—else no more to be regarded than a speck of
dust neither upon his person nor his garment. And this terrible
disintegration of life rises out of the most wonderful, mysterious,
beautiful, and profound relation in humanity! Its roots go down into the
very deeps of God, and out of its foliage creeps the old serpent, and the
worm that never dies! Out of it steams the horror of corruption, wrapt in
whose living death a man cries out that God himself can do nothing for
him. It is but the natural result of his making the loveliest of God's
gifts into his God, and worshipping and serving the creature more than the
creator. Oh my child, it is a terrible thing to be! Except he knows God
the saviour, man stands face to face with a torturing enigma, hopeless of
solution!
</p>
<p>
“The woman sought and found the enemy, my false self, in the house of my
life. To that she gave herself, as if she gave herself to me. Oh, how she
made me love her!—if that be love which is a deification of self,
the foul worship of one's own paltry being!—and that when most it
seems swallowed up and lost! No, it is not love! Does love make ashamed?
The memories of it may be full of pain, but can the soul ever turn from
love with sick contempt? That which at length is loathed, can never have
been loved!
</p>
<p>
“Of my brother she would speak as of a poor creature not for a moment to
be compared with myself. How I could have believed her true when she spoke
thus, knowing that in the mirror I could not have told myself from my
brother, knowing also that our minds, tastes, and faculties bore as strong
a resemblance as our bodies, I cannot tell, but she fooled me to a fool
through the indwelling folly of my self-love. At other times, wishing to
tighten the bonds of my thraldom that she might the better work her evil
end, proving herself a powerful devil, she would rouse my jealousy by some
sign of strong admiration of Edmund. She must have acted the same way with
my brother. I saw him enslaved just as I—knew we were faring alike—knew
the very thoughts as well as feelings in his heart, and instead of being
consumed with sorrow, chuckled at the <i>knowledge</i> that <i>I</i> was
the favoured one! I suspect now that she showed him more favour than
myself, and taught him to put on the look of the hopeless one. I fancied I
caught at times a covert flash in his eye: he knew what he knew! If so,
poor Edmund, thou hadst the worst of it every way!
</p>
<p>
“Shall I ever get her kisses off my lips, her poison out of my brain! From
my heart, her image was burned in a moment, as utterly as if by years of
hell!
</p>
<p>
“The estrangement between us was sudden; there were degrees only in the
widening of it. First came embarrassment at meeting. Then all commerce of
wish, thought, and speculation, ended. There was no more merrymaking
jugglery with identity; each was himself only, and for himself alone. Gone
was all brother-gladness. We avoided each other more and more. When we
must meet, we made haste to part. Heaven was gone from home. Each yet felt
the same way toward the other, but it was the way of repelling, not
drawing. When we passed in the street, it was with a look that said, or at
least meant—'You are my brother! I don't want you!' We ceased even
to nod to each other. Still in our separation we could not separate. Each
took a room in another part of the town, but under the same pseudonym. Our
common lodging was first deserted, then formally given up by each. Always
what one did, that did the other, though no longer intending to act in
consort with him. He could not help it though he tried, for the other
tried also, and did the same thing. One of us might for months have played
the part of both without detection—especially if it had been
understood that we had parted company; but I think it was never suspected,
although now we were rarely for a moment together, and still more rarely
spoke. A few weeks sufficed to bring us to the verge of madness.
</p>
<p>
“To this day I doubt if the woman, our common disease, knew the one of us
from the other. That in any part of her being there was the least approach
to a genuine womanly interest in either of us, I do not believe. I am very
sure she never cared for me. Preference I cannot think possible; she could
not, it seems to me, have felt anything for one of us without feeling the
same for both; I do not see how, with all she knew of us, we could have
made two impressions upon her moral sensorium.
</p>
<p>
“It was at length the height of summer, and every one sought change of
scene and air. It was time for us to go home; but I wrote to my father,
and got longer leave.”
</p>
<p>
“I wrote too,” interposed my uncle Edmund at this point of the story, when
my own uncle was telling it that evening in Paris.
</p>
<p>
“The day after the date of his answer to my letter, my father died. But
Edmund and I were already on our way, by different routes, to the
mountain-village whither the lady had preceded us; and having, in our
infatuation, left no address, my brother never saw the letter announcing
our loss, and I not for months.
</p>
<p>
“A few weeks more, and our elder brother, who had always been delicate,
followed our father. This also remained for a time unknown to me. My
mother had died many years before, and we had now scarce a relation in the
world. Martha Moon is the nearest relative you and I have. Besides her and
you, there were left therefore of the family but myself and your uncle
Edmund—both absorbed in the same worthless woman.
</p>
<p>
“At the village there were two hostelries. I thought my brother would go
to the better; he thought I would go to the better; so we met at the
worse! I remember a sort of grin on his face when we saw each other, and
have no doubt the same grin was on mine. We always did the same thing,
just as of old. The next morning we set out, I need hardly say each by
himself, to find the lady.
</p>
<p>
“She had rented a small chalet on the banks of a swift mountain-stream,
and thither, for a week or so, we went every day, often encountering. The
efforts we made to avoid each other being similar and simultaneous, they
oftener resulted in our meeting. When one did nothing, the other generally
did nothing also, and when one schemed, the other also schemed, and
similarly. Thus what had been the greatest pleasure of our peculiar
relation, our mental and moral resemblance, namely, became a large factor
in our mutual hate. For with self-loathing shame, and a misery that makes
me curse the day I was born, I confess that for a time I hated the brother
of my heart; and I have but too good ground for believing that he also
hated me!”
</p>
<p>
“I did! I did!” cried uncle Edmund, when my own uncle, in his verbal
narrative, mentioned his belief that his brother hated him; whereupon
uncle Edward turned to me, saying—
</p>
<p>
“Is it not terrible, my little one, that out of a passion called by the
same name with that which binds you and John Day, the hellish smoke of
such a hate should arise! God must understand it! that is a comfort: in
vain I seek to sound it. Even then I knew that I dwelt in an evil house.
Amid the highest of such hopes as the woman roused in me, I scented the
vapours of the pit. I was haunted by the dim shape of the coming hour when
I should hate the woman that enthralled me, more than ever I had loved
her. The greater sinner I am, that I yet yielded her dominion over me. I
was the willing slave of a woman who sought nothing but the consciousness
of power; who, to the indulgence of that vilest of passions, would
sacrifice the lives, the loves, the very souls of men! She lived to
separate, where Jesus died to make one! How weak and unworthy was I to be
caught in her snares! how wicked and vile not to tear myself loose! The
woman whose touch would defile the Pharisee, is pure beside such a woman!”
</p>
<p>
I return to his manuscript.
</p>
<p>
“The lady must have had plenty of money, and she loved company and show; I
cannot but think, therefore, that she had her design in choosing such a
solitary place: its loveliness would subserve her intent of enthralling
thoroughly heart and soul and brain of the fools she had in her toils. I
doubt, however, if the fools were alive to any beauty but hers, if they
were not dead to the wavings of God's garment about them. Was I ever truly
aware of the presence of those peaks that dwelt alone with their whiteness
in the desert of the sky—awfully alone—of the world, but not
with the world? I think we saw nothing save with our bodily eyes, and very
little with them; for we were blinded by a passion fitter to wander the
halls of Eblis, than the palaces of God.
</p>
<p>
“The chalet stood in a little valley, high in the mountains, whose surface
was gently undulating, with here and there the rocks breaking through its
rich-flowering meadows. Down the middle of it ran the deep swift stream,
swift with the weight of its fullness, as well as the steep slope of its
descent. It was not more than seven or eight feet across, but a great body
of water went rushing along its deep course. About a quarter of a mile
from the chalet, it reached the first of a series of falls of moderate
height and slope, after which it divided into a number of channels, mostly
shallow, in a wide pebbly torrent-bed. These, a little lower down,
reunited into a narrower and yet swifter stream—a small fierce
river, which presently, at one reckless bound, shot into the air, to
tumble to a valley a thousand feet below, shattered into spray as it fell.
</p>
<p>
“The chalet stood alone. The village was at no great distance, but not a
house was visible from any of its windows. It had no garden. The meadow,
one blaze of colour, softened by the green of the mingling grass, came up
to its wooden walls, and stretched from them down to the rocky bank of the
river, in many parts to the very water's-edge. The chalet stood like a
yellow rock in a green sea. The meadow was the drawing-room where the lady
generally received us.
</p>
<p>
“One lovely evening, I strolled out of the hostelry, and went walking up
the road that led to the village of Auerbach, so named from the stream and
the meadow I have described. The moon was up, and promised the loveliest
night. I was in no haste, for the lady had, in our common hearing, said,
she was going to pass that night with a friend, in a town some ten miles
away. I dawdled along therefore, thinking only to greet the place, walk
with the stream, and lie in the meadow, sacred with the shadow of her
demonian presence. Quit of the restless hope of seeing her, I found myself
taking some little pleasure in the things about me, and spent two hours on
the way, amid the sound of rushing water, now swelling, now sinking, all
the time.
</p>
<p>
“It had not crossed me to wonder where my brother might be. I banished the
thought of him as often as it intruded. Not able to help meeting, we had
almost given up avoiding each other; but when we met, our desire was to
part. I do not know that, apart, we had ever yet felt actual hate, either
to the other.
</p>
<p>
“The road led through the village. It was asleep. I remember a gleam in
just one of the houses. The moonlight seemed to have drowned all the lamps
of the world. I came to the stream, rushing cold from its far-off
glacier-mother, crossed it, and went down the bank opposite the chalet: I
had taken a fancy to see it from that side. Glittering and glancing under
the moon, the wild little river rushed joyous to its fearful fall. A short
distance away, it was even now falling—falling from off the face of
the world! This moment it was falling from my very feet into the void—falling,
falling, unupheld, down, down, through the moonlight, to the ghastly
rock-foot below!
</p>
<p>
“The chalet seemed deserted. With the same woefully desolate look, it
constantly comes back in my dreams. I went farther down the valley. The
full-rushing stream went with me like a dog. It made no murmur, only a low
gurgle as it shot along. It seemed to draw me with it to its last leap. As
I looked at its swiftness, I thought how hard it would be to get out of.
The swiftness of it comes to me yet in my dreams.
</p>
<p>
“I came to a familiar rock, which, part of the bank whereon I walked, rose
some six or seven feet above the meadow, just opposite a little hollow
where the lady oftenest sat. Two were on the grass together, one a lady
seated, the other a man, with his head in the lady's lap. I gave a leap as
if a bullet had gone through my heart, then instinctively drew back behind
the rock. There I came to myself, and began to take courage. She had gone
away for the night: it could not be she! I peeped. The man had raised his
head, and was leaning on his elbow. It was Edmund, I was certain! She
stooped and kissed him. I scrambled to the top of the rock, and sprang
across the stream, which ran below me like a flooded millrace. Would to
God I had missed the bank, and been swept to the great fall! I was
careless, and when I lighted, I fell. Her clear mocking laugh rang through
the air, and echoed from the scoop of some still mountain. When I rose,
they were on their feet.
</p>
<p>
“'Quite a chamois-spring!' remarked the lady with derision.
</p>
<p>
“She saw the last moment was come. Neither of us two spoke.
</p>
<p>
“'I told you,' she said, 'neither of you was to trouble me to-night: you
have paid no regard to my wish for quiet! It is time the foolery should
end! I am weary of it. A woman cannot marry a double man—or half a
man either—without at least being able to tell which is which of the
two halves!'
</p>
<p>
“She ended with a toneless laugh, in which my brother joined. She turned
upon him with a pitiless mockery which, I see now, must have left in his
mind the conviction that she had been but making game of him; while I
never doubted myself the dupe. Not once had she received me as I now saw
her: though the night was warm, her deshabille was yet a somewhat prodigal
unmasking of her beauty to the moon! The conviction in each of us was,
that she and the other were laughing at him.
</p>
<p>
“We locked in a deadly struggle, with what object I cannot tell. I do not
believe either of us had an object. It was a mere blind conflict of
pointless enmity, in which each cared but to overpower the other. Which
first laid hold, which, if either, began to drag, I have not a suspicion.
The next thing I know is, we were in the water, each in the grasp of the
other, now rolling, now sweeping, now tumbling along, in deadly embrace.
</p>
<p>
“The shock of the ice-cold water, and the sense of our danger, brought me
to myself. I let my brother go, but he clutched me still. Down we shot
together toward the sheer descent. Already we seemed falling. The terror
of it over-mastered me. It was not the crash I feared, but the stayless
rush through the whistling emptiness. In the agony of my despair, I pushed
him from me with all my strength, striking at him a fierce, wild, aimless
blow—the only blow struck in the wrestle. His hold relaxed. I
remember nothing more.”
</p>
<p>
At this point of the verbal narrative, my uncle Edmund again spoke.
</p>
<p>
“You never struck me, Ed,” he cried; “or if you did, I was already
senseless. I remember nothing of the water.”
</p>
<p>
“When I came to myself,” the manuscript goes on, “I was lying in a pebbly
shoal. The moon was aloft in heaven. I was cold to the heart, cold to the
marrow of my bones. I could move neither hand nor foot, and thought I was
dead. By slow degrees a little power came back, and I managed at length,
after much agonizing effort, to get up on my feet—only to fall
again. After several such failures, I found myself capable of dragging
myself along like a serpent, and so got out of the water, and on the next
endeavour was able to stand. I had forgotten everything; but when my eyes
fell on the darting torrent, I remembered all—not as a fact, but as
a terrible dream from which I thanked heaven I had come awake.
</p>
<p>
“But as I tottered along, I came slowly to myself, and a fearful doubt
awoke. If it was a dream, where had I dreamt it? How had I come to wake
where I found myself? How had the dream turned real about me? Where was I
last in my remembrance? Where was my brother? Where was the lady in the
moonlight? No, it was not a dream! If my brother had not got out of the
water, I was his murderer! I had struck him!—Oh, the horror of it!
If only I could stop dreaming it—three times almost every night!”
</p>
<p>
Again uncle Edmund interposed—not altogether logically:
</p>
<p>
“I tell you, I don't believe you struck me, Ed! And you must remember,
neither of us would have got out if you hadn't!”
</p>
<p>
“You might have let me go!” said the other.
</p>
<p>
“On the way down the Degenfall, perhaps!” rejoined uncle Edmund. “—I
believe it was that blow brought me to my senses, and made me get out!”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, Ed!” said uncle Edward.
</p>
<p>
Once more I write from the manuscript.
</p>
<p>
“I said to myself he <i>must</i> have got out! It could not be that I had
drowned my own brother! Such a ghastly thing could not have been
permitted! It was too terrible to be possible!
</p>
<p>
“How, then, had we been living the last few months? What brothers had we
been? Had we been loving one another? Had I been a neighbour to my
nearest? Had I been a brother to my twin? Was not murder the natural
outcome of it all? He that loveth not his brother is a murderer! If so,
where the good of saving me from being in deed what I was in nature? I had
cast off my brother for a treacherous woman! My very thought sickened
within me.
</p>
<p>
“My soul seemed to grow luminous, and understand everything. I saw my
whole behaviour as it was. The scales fell from my inward eyes, and there
came a sudden, total, and absolute revulsion in my conscious self—like
what takes place, I presume, at the day of judgment, when the God in every
man sits in judgment upon the man. Had the gate of heaven stood wide open,
neither angel with flaming sword, nor Peter with the keys to dispute my
entrance, I would have turned away from it, and sought the deepest hell. I
loathed the woman and myself; in my heart the sealed fountain of old
affection had broken out, and flooded it.
</p>
<p>
“All the time this thinking went on, I was crawling slowly up the endless
river toward the chalet, driven by a hope inconsistent with what I knew of
my brother. What I felt, he, if he were alive, must be feeling also: how
then could I say to myself that I should find him with her? It was the
last dying hope that I had not killed him that thus fooled me. 'She will
be warming him in her bosom!' I said. But at the very touch, the idea
turned and presented its opposite pole. 'Good God!' I cried in my heart,
'how shall I compass his deliverance? Better he lay at the bottom of the
fall, than lived to be devoured by that serpent of hell! I will go
straight to the den of the monster, and demand my brother!'”
</p>
<p>
But to see the eyes of uncle Edmund at this point of the story!
</p>
<p>
“At last I approached the chalet. All was still. A handkerchief lay on the
grass, white in the moonlight. I went up to it, hoping to find it my
brother's. It was the lady's. I flung it from me like a filthy rag.
</p>
<p>
“What was the passion worth which in a moment could die so utterly!
</p>
<p>
“I turned to the house. I would tear him from her: he was mine, not hers!
</p>
<p>
“My wits were nigh gone. I thought the moonlight was dissolving the
chalet, that the two within might escape me. I held it fast with my eyes.
The moon drew back: she only possessed and filled it! No; the moon was too
pure: she but shone reflected from the windows; she would not go in! <i>I</i>
would go in! I was Justice! The woman was a thief! She had broken into the
house of life, and was stealing!
</p>
<p>
“I stood for a moment looking up at her window. There was neither motion
nor sound. Was she gone away, and my brother with her? Could she be in bed
and asleep, after seeing us swept down the river to the Degenfall! Could
he be with her and at rest, believing me dashed to pieces? I must be
resolved! The door was not bolted; I stole up the stair to her chamber.
The door of it was wide open. I entered, and stood. The moon filled the
tiny room with a clear, sharp-edged, pale-yellow light. She lay asleep,
lovely to look at as an angel of God. Her hair, part of it thrown across
the top-rail of the little iron bed, streamed out on each side over the
pillow, and in the midst of it lay her face, a radiant isle in a dark sea.
I stood and gazed. Fascinated by her beauty? God forbid! I was fascinated
by the awful incongruity between that face, pure as the moonlight, and the
charnel-house that lay unseen behind it. She was to me, henceforth, not a
woman, but a live Death. I had no sense of sacredness, such as always in
the chamber even of a little girl. How should I? It was no chamber; it was
a den. She was no woman, but a female monster. I stood and gazed.
</p>
<p>
“My presence was more potent than I knew. She opened her eyes—opened
them straight into mine. All the colour sank away out of her face, and it
stiffened to that of a corpse. With the staring eyes of one strangled, she
lay as motionless as I stood. I moved not an inch, spoke not a word, drew
not a step nearer, retreated not a hair's-breadth. Motion was taken from
me. Was it hate that fixed my eyes on hers, and turned my limbs into
marble? It certainly was not love, but neither was it hate.
</p>
<p>
“Agony had been burrowing in me like a mole; the half of what I felt I
have not told you: I came to find my brother, and found only, in a sweet
sleep, the woman who had just killed him. The bewilderment, of it all,
with my long insensibility and wet garments, had taken from me either the
power of motion or of volition, I do not know which: speechless in the
moonlight, I must have looked to the wretched woman both ghostly and
ghastly.
</p>
<p>
“Two or three long moments she gazed with those horror-struck eyes; then a
frightful shriek broke from her drawn, death-like lips. She who could
sleep after turning love into hate, life into death, would have fled into
hell to escape the eyes of the dead! Insensibility is not courage. Wake in
the scornfullest mortal the conviction that one of the disembodied stands
before him, and he will shiver like an aspen-leaf. Scream followed scream.
Volition or strength, whichever it was that had left me, returned. I
backed from the room, went noiseless from the house, and fled, as if she
had been the ghost, and I the mortal. Would I had been the spectre for
which she took me!”
</p>
<p>
Here uncle Edward again spoke.
</p>
<p>
“Small wonder she screamed, the wretch!” he cried: “that was her second
dose of the horrible that night! You found the door unbolted because I had
been there before you. I too entered her room, and saw her asleep as you
describe. I went close to her bedside, and cried out, 'Where is my
brother?' She woke, and fainted, and I left her.”
</p>
<p>
“Then,” said I, “when she came to herself, thinking she had had a bad
dream, she rearranged her hair, and went to sleep again!”
</p>
<p>
“Just so, I daresay, little one!” answered uncle Edward.
</p>
<p>
“I had not yet begun to think what I should do, when I found myself at our
little inn,” the manuscript continues. “No idea of danger to myself awoke
in my mind, nor was there any cause to heed such an idea, had it come.
Nobody there knew the one from the other of us. Not many would know there
were two of us. Any one who saw me twice, might well think he had seen us
both. If my brother's body were found in the valley stream, it was not
likely to be recognized, or to be indeed recognizable. The only one who
could tell what happened at the top of the fall, would hardly volunteer
information. But, while I knew myself my brother's murderer, I thought no
more of these sheltering facts than I did of danger. I made it no secret
that my brother had gone over the fall. I went to the foot of the
cataract, thence to search and inquire all down the stream, but no one had
heard of any dead body being found. They told me that the poor gentleman
must, before morning, have been far on his way to the Danube.
</p>
<p>
“Giving up the quest in despair, I resigned myself to a torture which has
hitherto come no nearer expending itself than the consuming fire of God.
</p>
<p>
“I dared not carry home the terrible news, which must either involve me in
lying, or elicit such confession as would multiply tenfold my father's
anguish, and was in utter perplexity what to do, when it occurred to me
that I ought to inquire after letters at the lodging where last we had
lived together. Then first I learned that both my father and my elder
brother, your father, little one, were dead.
</p>
<p>
“The sense of guilt had not destroyed in me the sense of duty. I did not
care what became of the property, but I did care for my brother's child,
and the interests of her succession.
</p>
<p>
“Your father had all his life been delicate, and had suffered not a
little. When your mother died, about a year after their marriage, leaving
us you, it soon grew plain to see that, while he loved you dearly, and was
yet more friendly to all about him than before, his heart had given up the
world. When I knew he was gone, I shed more tears over him than I had yet
shed over my twin: the worm that never dies made my brain too hot to weep
much for Edmund. Then first I saw that my elder brother had been a brother
indeed; and that we twins had never been real to each other. I saw what
nothing but self-loathing would ever have brought me to see, that my love
to Edmund had not been profound: while a man is himself shallow, how
should his love be deep! I saw that we had each loved our elder brother in
a truer and better fashion than we had loved each other. One of the chief
active bonds between us had been fun; another, habit; and another,
constitutional resemblance—not one of them strong. Underneath were
bonds far stronger, but they had never come into conscious play; no strain
had reached them. They were there, I say; for wherever is the poorest
flower of love, it is there in virtue of the perfect root of love; and
love's root must one day blossom into love's perfect rose. My chief
consolation under the burden of my guilt is, that I love my brother since
I killed him, far more than I loved him when we were all to each other.
Had we never quarrelled, and were he alive, I should not be loving him
thus!
</p>
<p>
“That we shall meet again, and live in the devotion of a far deeper love,
I feel in the very heart of my soul. That it is my miserable need that has
wrought in me this confidence, is no argument against the confidence. As
misery alone sees miracles, so is there many a truth into which misery
alone can enter. My little one, do not pity your uncle much; I have
learned to lift up my heart to God. I look to him who is the saviour of
men to deliver me from blood-guiltiness—to lead me into my brother's
pardon, and enable me somehow to make up to him for the wrong I did him.
</p>
<p>
“Some would think I ought to give myself up to justice. But I felt and
feel that I owe my brother reparation, not my country the opportunity of
retribution. It cannot be demanded of me to pretermit, because of my
crime, the duty more strongly required of me because of the crime. Must I
not use my best endeavour to turn aside its evil consequences from others?
Was I, were it even for the cleansing of my vile soul, to leave the child
of my brother alone with a property exposing her to the machinations of
prowling selfishness! Would it atone for the wrong of depriving her of one
uncle, to take the other from her, and so leave her defenceless with a
burden she could not carry? Must I take so-called justice on myself at her
expense—to the oppression, darkening, and endangering of her life?
Were I accused, I would tell the truth; but I would not volunteer a
phantasmal atonement. What comfort would it be to my brother that I was
hanged? Let the punishment God pleased come upon me, I said; as far as lay
in me, I would live for my brother's child! I have lived for her.
</p>
<p>
“But I am, and have been, and shall, I trust, throughout my earthly time,
and what time thereafter may be needful, always be in Purgatory. I should
tremble at the thought of coming out of it a moment ere it had done its
part.
</p>
<p>
“One day, after my return home, as I unpacked a portmanteau, my fingers
slipped into the pocket of a waistcoat, and came upon something which,
when I brought it to the light, proved a large ruby. A pang went to my
heart. I looked at the waistcoat, and found it the one I had worn that
terrible night: the ruby was the stone of the ring Edmund always wore. It
must have been loose, and had got there in our struggle. Every now and
then I am drawn to look at it. At first I saw in it only the blood; now I
see the light also. The moon of hope rises higher as the sun of life
approaches the horizon.
</p>
<p>
“I was never questioned about the death of my twin brother. One, of two so
like, must seem enough. Our resemblance, I believe, was a bore, which the
teasing use we made of it aggravated; therefore the fact that there was no
longer a pair of us, could not be regarded as cause for regret, and things
quickly settled down to the state in which you so long knew them. If there
be one with a suspicion of the terrible truth, it is cousin Martha.
</p>
<p>
“You will not be surprised that you should never have heard of your uncle
Edmund.
</p>
<p>
“I dare not ask you, my child, not to love me less; for perhaps you ought
to do so. If you do, I have my consolation in the fact that my little one
cannot make me love <i>her</i> less.”
</p>
<p>
Thus ended the manuscript, signed with my uncle's name and address in
full, and directed to me at the bottom of the last page.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXV. UNCLE EDMUND'S APPENDIX.
</h2>
<p>
When my uncle Edward had told his story, corresponding, though more
conversational in form, with that I have now transcribed, my uncle Edmund
took up his part of the tale from the moment when he came to himself after
their fearful rush down the river. It was to this effect:
</p>
<p>
He lay on the very verge of the hideous void. How it was that he got thus
far and no farther, he never could think. He was out of the central
channel, and the water that ran all about him and poured immediately over
the edge of the precipice, could not have sufficed to roll him there.
Finding himself on his back, and trying to turn on his side in order to
rise, his elbow found no support, and lifting his head a little, he looked
down into a moon-pervaded abyss, where thin silvery vapours were stealing
about. One turn, and he would have been on his way, plumb-down, to the
valley below—say, rather, on his way off the face of the world into
the vast that bosoms the stars and the systems and the cloudy worlds. His
very soul quivered with terror. The pang of it was so keen that it saved
him from the swoon in which he might yet have dropped from the edge of the
world. Not daring to rise, and unable to roll himself up the slight slope,
he shifted himself sideways along the ground, inch by inch, for a few
yards, then rose, and ran staggering away, as from a monster that might
wake and pursue and overtake him. He doubted if he would ever have
recovered the sudden shock of his awful position, of his one glance into
the ghastly depth, but for the worse horror of the all-but-conviction that
his brother had gone down to Hades through that terrible descent. If only
he too had gone, he cried in his misery, they would now be together, with
no wicked woman between their hearts! For his love too was changed into
loathing. He too was at once, and entirely, and for ever freed from her
fascination. The very thought of her was hateful to him.
</p>
<p>
With straight course, but wavering walk, he made his way through the
moonlight to demand his brother. He too picked up the handkerchief, and
dropped it with disgust.
</p>
<p>
What followed in the lady's chamber, I have already given in his own
words.
</p>
<p>
When he fled from the chalet, it was with self-slaughter in his heart. But
he endured in the comfort of the thought that the door of death was always
open, that he might enter when he would. He sought the foot of the fall
the same night; then, as one possessed of demons to the tombs, fled to the
solitary places of the dark mountains.
</p>
<p>
He went through many a sore stress. Ignorant of the death of his father
and his elder brother, the dread misery of encountering them with his
brother's blood on his soul, barred his way home. He could not bear the
thought of reading in their eyes his own horror of himself. His money was
soon spent, and for months he had to endure severe hardships—of
simple, wholesome human sort. He thought afterward that, if he had had no
trouble of that kind, his brain would have yielded. He would have
surrendered himself but for the uselessness of it, and the misery and
public stare it would bring upon his family.
</p>
<p>
Knowing German well, and contriving at length to reach Berlin, he found
employment there of various kinds, and for a good many years managed to
live as well as he had any heart for, and spare a little for some worse
off than himself. Having no regard to his health, however, he had at
length a terrible attack of brain-fever, and but partially recovering his
faculties after it, was placed in an asylum. There he dreamed every night
of his home, came awake with the joy of the dream, and could sleep no more
for longing—not to go home—that he dared not think of—but
to look upon the place, if only once again. The longing grew till it
became intolerable. By his talk in his sleep, the good people about him
learning his condition, gave and gathered money to send him home. On his
way, he came to himself quite, but when he reached England, he found he
dared not go near the place of his birth. He remained therefore in London,
where he made the barest livelihood by copying legal documents. In this
way he spent a few miserable years, and then suddenly set out to walk to
the house of his fathers. He had but five shillings in his possession when
the impulse came upon him.
</p>
<p>
He reached the moor, and had fallen exhausted, when a solitary gypsy, rare
phenomenon, I presume, with a divine spot awake in his heart, found him,
gave him some gin, and took him to a hut he had in the wildest part of the
heath. He lay helpless for a week, and then began to recover. When he was
sufficiently restored, he helped his host to weave the baskets which, as
soon as he had enough to make a load, he took about the country in a cart.
He soon became so clever at the work as quite to earn his food and
shelter, making more baskets while the gypsy was away selling the others.
At home, the old horse managed to live, or rather not to die, on the moor,
and, all things considered, had not a very hard life of it. On his back,
uncle Edmund, ill able to walk so far—for he was anything but strong
now, would sometimes go wandering in the twilight, or when the moon shone,
to some spot whence he could see his old home. Occasionally he would even
go round and round the house while we slept, like a ghost dreaming of
ancient days.
</p>
<p>
“But,” I said, interrupting his narrative, “the horseman I saw that night
in the storm could not have been you, uncle; for the horse was a grand
creature, rearing like the horse with Peter the Great on his back, in the
corner of the map of Russia!”
</p>
<p>
“Were <i>you</i> out that terrible night?” he returned. “The lightning was
enough to frighten even an older horse than the gypsy's.—I wonder
how my friend is getting on! He must think me very ungrateful! But I
daresay he imagines me lying fathom-deep in the bog.—You will do
something for him, won't you, Ed?”
</p>
<p>
“You shall do for him yourself what you please, Ed,” answered my own
uncle, “and I will help you.”
</p>
<p>
“But, uncle Edmund,” I said, “if it was you we saw, the place you were in
was a very boggy one always, and nearly a lake then!”
</p>
<p>
“I thought I should never get out!” he replied. “But for the poor horse
and his owner, I should not have minded.”
</p>
<p>
“How <i>did</i> you get out of it, uncle?” I persisted. “Lady Cairnedge
smothered a splendid black horse not far from there. Through the darkness
I heard him going down. It makes me shudder every time I think of it.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot tell you, child. I suppose my gray was such a skeleton that the
bog couldn't hold him. I left it all to him, and he got himself and me too
out of it somehow. It was too dark, as you know, to see anything between
the flashes. I remember we were pretty deep sometimes.”
</p>
<p>
He went back to London after that, and had come and gone once or twice, he
said. When he came he always lodged with his gypsy friend. He had learned
that his father was dead, but took the Mr. Whichcote he heard mentioned,
for his elder brother, David, my father.
</p>
<p>
I asked him how it was he appeared to such purpose, and in the very nick
of time, that afternoon when lady Cairnedge had come with her servants to
carry John away; for of course I knew now that our champion must have been
uncle Edmund. He answered he had that very morning made up his mind to
present himself at the house, and had walked there for the purpose,
resolved to tell his brother all. He got in by the end of the garden, as
John was in the way of doing, and had reached the little grove of firs by
the house, when he saw a carriage at the door, and drew back. Hearing then
the noises of attack and defence, he came to the window and looked in,
heard lady Cairnedge's shriek, saw her on the floor, and the men
attempting to force an entrance at the other side of the window. Hardly
knowing what he did, he rushed at them and beat them off. Then suddenly
turning faint, for his heart was troublesome, he retired into the grove,
and lay there helpless for a time. He recovered only to hear the carriage
drive away, leaving quiet behind it.
</p>
<p>
To see that woman in the house of his fathers, was a terrible shock to
him. Could it be that David had married her? He stole from his covert, and
crawled across the moor to the gypsy's hut. There he was consoled by
learning that the mistress of the house was a young girl, whom he rightly
concluded to be the daughter of his brother David.
</p>
<p>
In making a second visit with the same intent, he had another attack of
the heart, and now knew that he would have died in the snow had not John
found him.
</p>
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036">
<!-- H2 anchor --> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XXXVI. THE END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.
</h2>
<p>
We returned to England the next day. All the journey through, my uncles
were continually reverting to the matter of John's parentage: the more
they saw of him, the less could they believe lady Cairnedge his mother.
Through questions put to him, and inquiries afterward made, they
discovered that, when he went to London, he had gone to lady Cairnedge's
lawyer, not his father's, of whom he had never heard—which accounted
for his having on that occasion learned nothing of consequence to him.
When we reached London, my uncle Edmund, who, having been bred a lawyer,
knew how to act, went at once to examine the will left by John's father.
That done, he set out for the place where John was born. The rest of us
went home.
</p>
<p>
The second day after our arrival there, uncle Edmund came. He had found
perfect proof, not only that lady Cairnedge was John's step-mother, but
that she had no authority over him or his property whatever.
</p>
<p>
A long discussion took place in my uncles' study—I have to shift the
apostrophe of possession—as to whether John ought to compel
restitution of what she might have wrongfully spent or otherwise
appropriated. She had been left an income by each of her husbands, upon
either of which incomes she might have lived at ease; but they had a
strong suspicion, soon entirely justified, that while spending John's
money, she had been saving up far more than her own. But in the
discussion, John held to it that, as she had once been the wife of his
father, he would spare her so far—provided she had nowise
impoverished either of the estates. He would insist only upon her
immediate departure.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, little one,” said my uncle, one summer evening, as he and I talked
together, seated alone in the wilderness, “what we call misfortune is
always the only good fortune. Few will say <i>yes</i> in response, but
Truth is independent of supporters, being justified by her children.
</p>
<p>
“Until <i>misfortune</i> found us,” he went on, “my brother and I had
indeed loved one another, but with a love so poor that a wicked woman was
able to send it to sleep. To what she might have brought us, had she had
full scope, God only knows: <i>now</i> all the women in hell could not
separate us!”
</p>
<p>
“And all the women in paradise would but bring you closer!” I ventured to
add.
</p>
<p>
The day after our marriage, which took place within a month of our return
from Paris, John went to Rising, on a visit to lady Cairnedge of anything
but ceremony, and took his uncles and myself with him.
</p>
<p>
“Will you tell her ladyship,” he said to the footman, “that Mr. Day
desires to see her.”
</p>
<p>
The man would have shut the door in our faces, with the words, “I will see
if my lady is at home;” but John was prepared for him. He put his foot
between the door and the jamb, and his two hands against the door, driving
it to the wall with the man behind it. There he held him till we were all
in, then closed the door, and said to him, in a tone I had never heard him
use till that moment,
</p>
<p>
“Let lady Cairnedge know at once that Mr. Day desires to see her.”
</p>
<p>
The man went. We walked into the white drawing-room, the same where I sat
alone among the mirrors the morning after I was lost on the moor. How well
I remembered it! There we waited. The gentlemen stood, but, John
insisting, I sat—my eyes fixed on the door by which we had entered.
In a few minutes, however, a slight sound in another part of the room,
caused me to turn them thitherward. There stood lady Cairnedge, in a
riding-habit, with a whip in her hand, staring, pale as death, at my
uncles. Then, with a scornful laugh, she turned and went through a door
immediately behind her, which closed instantly, and became part of the
wainscot, hardly distinguishable. John darted to it. It was bolted on the
outside. He sought another door, and ran hither and thither through the
house to find the woman. My uncles ran after him, afraid something might
befall him. I remained where I was, far from comfortable. Two or three
minutes passed, and then I heard the thunder of hoofs. I ran to the
window. There she was, tearing across the park at full gallop, on just
such a huge black horse as she had smothered in the bog! I was the only
one of us that saw her, and not one of us ever set eyes upon her again.
</p>
<p>
When we went over the house, it soon became plain to us that she had been
in readiness for a sudden retreat, having prepared for it after a fashion
of her own: not a single small article of value was to be discovered in
it. John's great-aunt, who left him the property, died in the house,
possessed of a large number of jewels, many of them of great price both in
themselves and because of their antiquity: not one of them was ever found.
</p>
<p>
A report reached us long after, that lady Cairnedge was found dead in her
bed in a hotel in the Tyrol.
</p>
<p>
My uncles lived for many years on the old farm. Uncle Edmund bought a gray
horse, as like uncle Edward's as he could find one, only younger. I often
wondered what Death must think—to know he had his master on his
back, and yet see him mounted by his side. Every day one or the other,
most days both, would ride across the moor to see us. For many years
Martha walked in at the door at least once every week.
</p>
<p>
My uncles took no pains, for they had no desire, to be distinguished the
one from the other. Each was always ready to meet any obligation of the
other. If one made an appointment, few could tell which it was, and nobody
which would keep it. No one could tell, except, perhaps, one who had been
present, which of them had signed any document: their two hands were
absolutely indistinguishable, I do not believe either of them, after a
time, always himself knew whether the name was his or his brother's. He
could only be always certain it must have been written by one of them. But
each indifferently was ready to honour the signature, <i>Ed. Whichcote</i>.
</p>
<p>
They died within a month of each other. Their bodies lie side by side. On
their one tombstone is the inscription:
</p>
<h3>
HERE LIE THE DISUSED GARMENTS OF EDWARD AND EDMUND WHICHCOTE,
</h3>
<h3>
BORN FEB. 29, 1804;
</h3>
<h3>
DIED JUNE 30, AND
</h3>
<h3>
JULY 28, 1864.
</h3>
<h3>
THEY ARE NOT HERE; THEY ARE RISEN.
</h3>
<p>
John and I are waiting.
</p>
<p>
Belorba Day.
</p>
<div style="height: 6em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<pre>
End of Project Gutenberg's The Flight of the Shadow, by George MacDonald
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FLIGHT OF THE SHADOW ***
***** This file should be named 8902-h.htm or 8902-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/8/9/0/8902/
Text file produced by Jonathan Ingram, Mary Meehan and Distributed
Proofreaders
HTML file produced by David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|